Rac - Forgotten Books

A N G L O - S A X O N

S U P R E M A C Y

Race Contr ibutions to Civ ilization

BY

'OHN L . ISRANDT,LL .D .

AUTHOR O'

TURNING POINTS IN LI'E ,

MARRIAGE AND THE HOME ,

“SAVING S ERMONS ,

'ETC .

W ITH INTRODUCTION BY 'AMES W . LEE , D .D .

BOSTON: RICHARD G . BADGERTORONTO : THE COPP CLARK CO. , LIMITED

CBMs7

COPYRIGHT, 19 I 5 , BY'OHN L . BRANDT

All Rights Reserved

INTRODUCTION

BY DR. JAMES W . LEE .

HE difference be tween the Law of S urvival under there ign of which an imals make the i r way in the world , and

the Law of S urvival by the observance o f which humanbe ings attain supremacy, is infin i te . Accord ing to the Lawof S urvival which prevai ls among an imal s and plan ts

,only

the fittest , the physically stronges t , have any promise of acareer . The l iving creatures in the natural world tend tomultiply at so rap id a rate that any one species , were i t no tkep t in check

,would in a few generat ions over-popul ate the

globe and utterly outgrow all poss ible means of subs istence .Bishop Randolph S . Foster calculated that i f all the Engli shsparrows that are hatched were permi tted to l ive and propagate the ir spec ies , it would not be many generat ions beforeenough o f them would come into ex istence to cover the faceof the earth more than a mile deep .

Because so many more an imals are born than can findfood enough to l ive on

,and because the re are so many more

seeds produced by the trees and p lan ts than can find so ilenough to grow on , there is necessar ily a great struggle forexistence perpe tually rag ing everywhere . Accord ing to theLaw o f Surv ival in the natural world , the many that areweak are sacr ificed for the sake of the few that are strong.

Accord ing to the Law of Surv ival in the human world,the

few who are strong sacrifice themselves for the benefit ofthe many who are weak . The l aw of an imal su rv ival i sar istocratic ; i t preserves and j ust ifies the struggles of thefew against the many . The Law of Survival in the human

00.

111ma 4

328437

iv INTRODUCTION

world is democrat ic ; i t pours l i fe into the fail ing hearts ofthe weak to make them fit to l ive . The animal Law of Survival i s phys ical . The human Law of Survival is moral .If man is a brute and noth ing more the law of the phys ical is as completely adapted to h im as to the l iving creaturesbeneath h im . I f death closes the career Of man and beastal ike , then i t is wel l for both , i f ineffic ient and weak, i f a il;ing and d iseased

,to go down together in the struggle , in order

that the strong and the effic ient may have W ider Opportun ityto complete their l ives . But man is not a brute . He isessential ly a sp iri t . Therefore , the law of h is l i fe , the lawin obedience to which he attains supremacy

,i s not summed

up in Darwin’s famous sentence : “The survival of the fittest in the struggle for existence . The rule Darwin defined from a study of l i fe in the plant and an imal kingdoms ,i s the law of economy, under the sway of which the manyare sacrificed for the few . I t is the l aw bywhich the superfluous and unfi t are destroyed that the strong may have roomin wh ich to flourish . But human beings do not becomestrong by dr iving the weak to the wall they become strongby l i ft ing the weak . They become good by sacrific ing forthe bad in order that the bad may become good . Humanbeings do not become wise by destroying the foolish butrather by sharing the ir wisdom with the fool ish so that theymay ceas e to be fool ish . Human

lbeings do not become strong

by ousting the morally weak, but by lending them their ownmoral strength that they may become strong . Human beingsdo not become holy by el iminating the vic ious and depraved :they atta in sanct ity by sacrific ing for the erring , by sympathizing with them , by help ing them in order to l i ft them toa h igher moral and Sp ir i tual level .The supremacy of one race of people

,therefore

,in com

parison with that of other races , is to be determined byfinding out which one of the peoples under considerat ionconforms most completely to the Laws of Survival in obedience to which human supremacy is attained , which one pos

INTRODUCTION

sesses mos t of the elemen ts that consti tute supremacy in thek ingdom of human l i fe . Dr. Brandt has made a careful survey of the history of the d ifferent races of the world , ancien tand modern , and he presen ts in th i s book abundant evidenceto establ ish his content ion that the Anglo-Saxon is en t i tledto the place of sup remacy among the races of mank ind . Heshows that supremacy among human be ings i s not ach ieved ,as i t is among l ions and tigers , by the expend i ture of bruteforce in crush ing the weak, but that i t is attained by the ex

pend iture of sp i r i tual force in sacrificing for the helplessand the err ing in body, mind and soul .I f supremacy among men were ach ieved j ust as i t is amongthe lower an imals , then the ques t ion of establ ish ing the tru thof Anglo-Saxon supremacy would s imp ly consist in showing that the Anglo-Saxon peop le had more bowie-kn ives ,more battlesh ips, more rifles , more cannon , more dynam ite,more a

’

érOplanes, more brute force than any of the other nat ions of the world . Sup remacy based upon the single elemen tof physical strength represented by iron and gunpowder isnot permanent , and if i t were i t would be on the same leve lwi th that of the l ion , who is known as

“ the king of the j ungle' because of his phys ical strength . Supremacy among an imal s i s won and main tained in obedience to the s ingle dominan t pr inc iple of physical strength . Among them th is pr inciple has complete mastery and all an imal l i fe is developedin subord ination to i t .In a great speech del ivered at Yale Col lege more thanth irty years ago , Dr . Andrew D . Wh ite called attent ion tothe fact that no nat ion could win and maintain permanentsup remacy when the whole o f its l ife was subord inated byany single principle . He called attent ion to the general izat ion of Guizot, where he pointed out the broad d ifferencebe tween the civi l izat ions of an t iquity and that , for instance,of modern Engl and . According to Guizot , Dr. White declared

,the evolution o f each of those great phases of an

cient civ il ization was i n obed ience to some dominan t pr in

vi INTRODUCTION

ciple, to some elemen t wh ich gained a complete mastery anddeveloped civil ization in subord ination to i tself . He showedas a consequence of th is domination of a s ingle elemen t howeach of those ancient civil izations sank into immob il i ty

,as

in Egyp t or in India, or was developed with astonish ingrap id i ty and bri ll iancy, only to decl ine and decay j ust asrap idly, as in Greece and the commercial communities of theMediterranean . He po inted out that in the modern civil ization of England no one element was powerful enough toexercise permanent despot ism over the others ; that manystrong elements existed together , st imulating each other , restrain ing each other, as monarchy, h ierarchy, democracy,aristocracy

,municipal l iberty, and that as a consequence Eng

l ish civil izat ion is far more r ich and valid than that of anyanc ient people

,and far longer-l ived because enclosing within

i tsel f principles and powers which , by thei r action on eacho ther

,constantly renew the youth of the Engl ish people . He

showed that England beginning with the Reform B ill,passed

in 1832 ,had since that t ime been renewed and largely re

buil t,rel igiously

,pol i tically and socially ; that work ing to

gether for the making and enrichment of England since1832 , there had been a great strong middle-class endowedwith pol i t ical r ights ; a new race of pol it ical th inkers ; a newrace o f men of letters , art ists , scholars ; a new press ; Puseyand Arnold ; Newman an d Tait ; S ir Will iam Hamiltonand Herbert Spencer ; Cobden and Ruskin ; Carlyle andTennyson ; Havelock and Wolseley ; Disrael i and Gladstone ;Thomas Huxley and Goldwin Smith ; M illais and RobertS tephenson

,Oxford and London Un iversit ies ; Cambridge

Universi ty and Owens College ; aristocrat and plutocrat , constitutionalist, monarch ist and democr at ; al l work ing together ,the ideas of nei ther supreme , and as a resul t giving the mostaston ish ing example in h istory of a great , rich , well-balancedstate

,a resul t far more sat is factory in the present, far more

p rophet ic of good in the future than any one of these menof pr inciples

,even the best, could have brought about alone.

CONTENTS

PAGE

RACE CONTRIBUTION

TH E EGYPTIANS

TH E ORI ENTALs

TH E HEBREW S

TH E GREC IAN S

TH E ROMANS

TH E SPAN IARDS

TH E ITALIANs

TH E FRENCH

TH E GERMANS

TH E RU SSIAN S

ANGLo-SAXON ORIGIN

ANGLO-SAXON LIBERTIES

ANGLO-SAXON COLON IES

ANGLo-S Ao LANGUAGE

ANGLo-SAXON EDUCATION

ANGLO-SAXON PEACE

ANGLO-SAXON HOMES

ANGLo-SAXON WOMEN

ANGLO-SAXON RELIGIONANGLO-SAXON INTERESTS

WEALTH O' NATIONS

ANGLO-SAXON DESTINY

ANGLO-SAXON SURREMf t ' '

RACE CONTRIBUTIONS

N the l ight of modern thought , h istory is someth ing morethan the record ing of dead letter facts . I t may be embe l

lished with p icturesque descript ions and enl ivened with moralins truct ion , but i t must be written so that the studen t may beable to trace the mind and purpose Of God in i t . The annals of events must acknowledge the governmen t of a S upreme Power back of al l nations . Men , in the search of

bare facts,may not d iscern the hand of God in the deeds te

corded . Men in quest of social an d pol i t ical cond i t ions maynot see the hand of God d i recting the affai rs of nat ions .Men in writ ing the h istory of revolutions and the clash ofarms

,may not see the Maj est ic Judge that pres ides over the

struggle to make the wrath of men to praise Him . Themulti tudes may pass before Jehovah as “A God that h idethH imself

,

' but the intell igent Christ i an finds God in thedepths and mee ts God on the he ights of h istory

,which is no

longer a confused mass of records , but a maj es t ic templereared by the hands of God and r is ing above the rock ofhuman i ty to p rocl aim His glory . God makes known Hispurposes , no t by sudden events and violen t revolut ions, butby the slow and steady unfold ing of eternal princip les . Hecan reveal no more to men than the i r capaci t ies admit . I trequ ired ages of preparat ion for the coming of an enduringcivil izat ion . I t requ ired a preparat ion that involved themission of Egyp t ians, Orientals , Hebrews and Pagans . I trequired a preparat ion that was physical , in tel lectual andsp i r i tu al . I t required a preparat ion that made i t necessaryfor mighty emp i res to precede and prepare the way for thees tabli shment of these pr inciples and inst itutions that be long

2 ANGLO-S AXON SUPREMACY

to and flow.

from,

the kingdom of heaven and that wil l ab idet;; §ll fhe: End

‘

of tune .W hy so many races Ofmen' Why so many nations withtheir d ifferent rulers , parl iaments , languages, i deals and ambit ions ' From the moral and sp i ri tual V iew of the quest ion , what could be the d ivine plan ' Surely i t is ne i ther isol at ion nor antagonism , but for brotherhood , for mutual helpfulness and to make the nations complements one to another .One race may develop a certain feature that may make i t

in that respect to all other races—o ne nation mayproduce some product or evolve some insti tution , that maymake i t, i n that particular, superior to all other nations .No one nat ional type contains all perfect ions ; every nationhas i ts l imitations and deficiencies. Withdraw from any onenat ion everyth ing i t has received from the other nations

, and

i t would be impoverished . The sciences teach us that weare indebted al l around ; Botany teaches us that the Jasminecame from the East Ind ies ; the Li ly and Tul ip from theLevant ; the Tube-Rose from Java ; the P ink from China ;the Dahl ia from Mexico ; the Heliotrope an d the Fuchsi afrom Chil i and the Shrubs fromCommerce teaches us that the nations depend upon eachother for many of the necess i t ies of l i fe . They l ive andbecome prosperous by an exchange of thei r products . NO

nation can isolate i tsel f and say, I can l ive without an exchange of the products and arts of c ivil ization with othernat ions

,

' any more than the head of man can say,“ I can l ive

without the heart . ' In l i terature , art and music, in idealsand insti tut ions

,nat ions give and rece ive for thei r mutual

benefi t .The B ible teaches

,God hath made of one blood all na

t ions of men for to dwell on al l the face of the earth and

hath determined the t imes before appointed , and the boundsOf the i r habi tations

,that they Should seek the Lo rd , i f

haply they might feel after H im and find Him , though he beno t far from every one o f us : for in H im we l ive, and move

RACE CONTRIBUTIONS 3

and have our being .

As c ivil izat ion advances , the t ies that bind nat ions toge ther become more numerous and stronger, and they shouldbe cult ivated and strengthened by every possible cons iderat ion for the wel fare Of the human family.On account of rap id and inexpens ive mean s of transpor

tation , and opportun it ies for advancement , members of thehuman family have moved hi ther and th ither , from local i tyto local i ty, from nat ion to nation , from continent to continen t

,and mingled with the people of othe r nations inso

much that d ist inct rac i al types are being modified and changedso that what may be termed as rac i al features and inst inctsare not so marked as in t imes past , ther efore , in speaking ofracial ant ipath ies and wars , terms may be used that aremislead ing unless they re fer to nat ional ant ipath ies and wars .While there are many elements that make the memberso f races cohes ive and preserve their uni ty, yet d ifferences mayarise that may create a rac ial enmity and result in war with inthe boundaries of one nat ion . On the o ther hand , under onegovernment , there may be d ist inct types of many races andthe nat ional t ies be so many and suffic iently strong as tocreate a national patriot ism that surmounts rac ial inst inctsand features and obeys the mandates of the government , evento the waging of war upon another nation whose peoplemay be related by blood and language .With th is expl anation , i t is eviden t that racial enmityand war refer as a rule to nat ional enmi ty and war . Thereare many t ies and in teres ts that b ind the peopl e of a nationclosely together . These may include blood

,language and

rel igion , but as these elements may be widely d ifferent , thereare other considerations , such as pol i tical un ity, commercia land industr ial interests

,commun i ty of emotional l i fe that

forms the bas is of every day hab its,feel ing and action ; na

tional protect ion that enables the ind iv idual to pursue thecommon activ it ies of l i fe ; and to these cons iderations maybe added national educat ion , l i terature , hymns and songs ;

4 ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

and devot ion to national ideals,inst i tutions and standards

of eth ics , as the paramount duty of al l , which takes hold of

the mind and heart and soul of the people that may engendera national patriot ism and a feel ing of host i l i ty to other nat ions .This view and condit ion that commonly prevails amongstthe nations of the earth

,places national interest above human

in terest, and fa i ls to recognize the brotherhood of man andto consider the r ights and interests of other nations .The Anglo-Saxons above all other people have sought totake the broader V iew of humanity and to give considerat ionto the human race as a family uni t and at the same t ime top reserve and conserve the racial and national ideals , in terests and inst i tut ions . With the foregoing explanat ion , weshall use race and nation interchangeably as the subj ect d iscussed may demand .

Differen t nations have d ifferent ideal s , customs and re

ligions that do not always harmonize ; these racial or national characteristics together with an inherited and cul tivated mil i tary sp iri t , and the ambition for terr i tor ial andcommerc ial expans ion on the part of some of the nations,develop a rival ry, mal ice and antipathy that sometimes leapbeyond all bounds and defy al l efforts of adj ustment of kings,statesmen , parl iaments and peace conferences of the world ,and therefore war i s declared .

Their confl icting in teres ts and ambitions and th is mutu aldistrust have made Europe an armed camp . Each nation hasbeen maintain ing a great army and navy ostensibly to conserve the peace Of the world , to keep intact the status quo ,and i f necessary

,for the purpose O f war to defend thei r

boundar ies,protect the i r interests and to carry out the am

b ition and pet schemes and pl an s of some of thei r crownedheads and cabinets .War is essential ly, economical ly, morally and sp ir i tuallywrong. I t is not of God but of the devil . Nations that th inkwar, teach war, idol ize war heroes and prepare for war, shal l

RACE CONTRIBUTIONS 5

reap war and i ts terr ible results . I t is the principle,“Whatsoever a man sows that shall he al so reap .

' “For hethat soweth to his flesh shal l of the fl esh reap corrup t ion ; buthe that soweth to the sp i r i t shall of the sp i r i t reap l ife everl ast ing.

'

War is no t in harmony with God’s program . He said ,Thou shal t not kil l .' It was prophesied that Christ shouldbe a “

Pr'mce of Peace . The heavenly heral ds announced

His coming as an even t that should br ing “Peace on earth ,good will to men .

' He said to one of his be ll igeren t d iscip les,

“ Sheathe thy sword .

' M an was not created to k ill .The nations of the earth were not appo in ted to wage warupon each other, but to enr ich one another in art , industry,l i terature , language , governmen t and rel ig ion . Every nat ion has a contribut ion to make to civil ization . Every nation should make the most of i tsel f , develop its spec ial talen tand do the best i t can for the good of other nat ions .I f the nat ions of the world ever have a mutual and helpful understand ing and relat ion that deepens into a true andvital concord in the exchange of the i r mater ial products

,the i r

arts,sc ience , culture , etc . , they must become less susp ic ious

and j ealous , get rid of the idea of war , ban ish mil i tarismand look and hOpe for the best in each other, respect ther ights

,treaties and inst i tut ions of each other

,consider the

human family as a un i t and be will ing to submit al l d isagreements that cannot be adj usted betwen themselves to an international board of arbi trat ion or court for adj ustment .And while these ideals may be the ult imate aim of international relat ionsh ip , yet so long as one powerful nation mainta ins heavy armament and has no respect for internationaltreat ies and for Christ and the Church

,othe r nat ions will be

compelled to main tain heavy armaments for the protectionof the i r own interests , r ights and treat ies .The obj ect of th is volume i s not to d iscuss the causes ,i ssues

,effec ts and outcome of wars , but to d iscuss some of

the valuable contr ibutions made to the world’s civ i l izat ion,


by some of the nations and races of the past and present,and to d iscuss the principles, ideals an d inst i tut ions that givesupremacy to the Anglo-Saxons and the promise of permanency to thei r civil ization . The Anglo-Saxons have nomonOpoly on these insti tutions ; they are free to all to adop t andto incorporate in thei r consti tution and l i fe .From the many ancient races I have selected the Egyp tians,the Orientals

,the Hebrews, the Grec ians and the Romans ,

because they have made the most valuable contr ibutions toour p resent civi l izat ion . From the present nations I havel imited the discussion pr incipally to the Occidental and the i rcolonies .I t i s not with in the scope of th is volume to d iscuss all thecontr ibut ions made to civil ization by these various racesand nations, but to select those that have proven most valuable and that shall always be treasured as a r ich inheri tancebequeathed to mankind .

In conclusion : th is book is not wri tten in a boastful sp i ri t ,but in the sp i r it of love for al l mankind ; not to create raci alantipathy but to help awaken the conscience of the communityof mankind ; not to widen the breach between nations , butto help bring them together in a common organ ization fortheir common interests and mutual help fuln ess ; not to undulyexal t the Anglo-Saxons

,but to emulate and commend the

inst i tutions that have made them so powerful in the C ivil ization and the act ivi t ies of the world . And finally to en

courage the cul tivat ion Of the true patriot ism of whichEmerson speaks in his address on “War

,

' “That consistsin the del ight which springs from contributing our peculi arand legi t imate advantages to the benefit of human i ty.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join


Bible to.

Egyp t, and many prophecies as to the destructiono f her c i t ies . I t is the land of M izraim' described as having large green fields , feathery palms and canals of sweetwater,

“Even as the garden of Jehovah .

' Egypt and Syrial ie s ide by s ide an d i n many respects are int imately associated .

By an examination of the map of Africa you wil l seeEgyp t occup ies a strategical posi tion between Europe

,Asia

and Africa . I t l ies in the extreme northeast corner,with

the Med iterranean on the north , Asia an d the Red Sea onthe east , Nubia on the south and the Great Deser t on thewest ; but the Egypt of anc ient and modern times embracesbut a narrow strip border ing on the N i le

,that myster ious

r iver that has been styled“The Preserver Of the Land'

and “Father Protector .The N il e R iver ranks with the Amazon

,Congo and M iss

issippi as one of the four longest r ivers of the world . I t isgreatly surpassed in volume and tributaries by other r ivers

,

yet in h istoric interest i t is second to none . I t is more thanfour thousand miles in length and with the excep t ion Of twointerruptions , i s navigable nearly i ts ent i re course . It isformed by the confluence Of the White and Blue N i le atthe town of Khar tum and from there to i ts mouth i t traverses a barren country and has but one tributary.The Wh ite N i l e flows from the lakes of East Africa andthe water is clear with a s teady flow . The Blue N i le flowsfrom Abyssin ia and during the rainy season of the year r isessuddenly and sweeps on l ike a mounta in torrent and is thesole cause of the fertil i ty of Egypt and the inundat ion . Thevalley through which the N i le flows varies in width fromfour to ten miles in Nubia , and fourteen to thirty in Egyp t ,while the fer ti le soil adj oin ing the river ranges from onlytwo to n ine miles in width . The soil is unsurpassed in i tsfertil i ty

,made so by the mud that conta ins much phosphate

and alkal ine matter deposi ted during the overflow ; thus constituting the N i le the l i fe of Egypt .At the beginning of June the r iver Slowly begins to swell

THE EGYPTIANS 9

and by the middle of July the increase becomes very rap id .

By the end of Sep tember the water ceases to r ise and remainsat th is height for about th irty days, when i t begins and risesagain and attains i ts h ighest level and then subs ides stead ily.In January, February and March the fields gradually dry upand in April and M ay the river i s at i ts lowest . The meand ifference between the h ighest and lowest stage of the riveris twenty-five fee t at Ca i ro , th irty-e ight at Thebes and fortyn ine at Assuan . The N ile depos i ts each year about one fifteenth of an inch and the deposi ts ind icate that the en ti redelta was once a shal low bay and has been gradual ly filledUp by these depos its .This del ta

,which has been the meet ing place and scene

of con tention of As iat ic and African colonists,is younger than

the Egyp t ian people . I t is carefully described by S ir J .

Wm . Dawson in the volume on “Egyp t and S yria . ' “Thedelta is a triangular pla in , having i ts apex at Cairo , wherethe narrow valley of the N ile begins to widen out to thenorth , and its base on the Medi terranean . The d istancefrom the base to the apex of the tr iangle is a l ittle morethan a hundred miles , and the length of the base about onehundred and fifty miles . The western s ide i s formed bythe L ibyan desert , and the eastern s ide by the Arabian desert ,bo th dry and sandy, a l i t tle h igher than the l evel o f the del ta ,and based on somewhat older format ions .The delta be ing composed of N i le mud brought down bythe river, must occupy what once was a bay of the Med iter

ranean Sea,in to the head of wh ich at Cairo the N ile began

to pour i ts muddy depos i ts . I t must have been a shal low baywith a sandy bottom

,for on the seaward marg in there are

r idges of soft stone composed o f fragments of Shell s andOf sea-sand which was th rown up by the sea before th is wasany delta . Farther , in various parts o f the del ta there aresand banks

,which are port ions of the o ld sea bottom pro

j ecting above the alluvial deposits , which are now often oc

cupied by the towns and mud villages of the people . Had

I O ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

the N i le begun to pour i ts waters into a deep bay,there

might,

have been no delta, or only one of very small d imens ions .Accord ing to the same author, tak ing one fi fteen th of aninch as the probable average deposi t, i t has required upwardsof six thousand year s of t ime for the Del ta deposi ts

,and

while Dawson’s est imate is only approximate truth,he feels

convinced that all geologists who weigh the facts,will ar

r ive at the same conclusion and therefore he fixes the dateof about six thousand years as the geo logical l imi t for thepossible existence of man on the alluvial land of Egyp t ,in so far as the delta is concerned .

Those who have traveled extensively through Egyp t examin ing the ruins and an t iqu it ies , or have read to any extenton the h istory of the anc ient inhab itants of the l and , arrive at the conclusion that the early Egypti ans who dwel tupon th is land , were not bar barians, but industr ious andskillful tillers of the so i l and possessed some Of the arts ofcivil izat ion

,

‘

especially a knowledge of irr igat ion and con

s truct ion in wood , brick and stone, al l of which were praet iced in the valley of the Father of R ivers . They began atan early per iod to erect publ ic works and were a cult ivatedand c iv il ized people at a per iod of t ime when the Asiat icpeople were for the most p art wandering tr ibes .From whence came these early settlers' Ethnologists andanth ropologists, having examined a large number of sku llsof mummies, have come to the conclusion that the Egypt i ansfor the most part belonged to the Caucas ian race . I t i sh ighly probable they were the immediate descendan ts Of thesurvivors of the deluge. Mazor, the Son of Ham , may havebeen the leader of the first colony that settled on the N ile .Many centur ies before the Christ i an era , some peopl e

set out from Asia, j ourney ing westward , crossed ei ther theIsthmus of Suez or the Red Sea and entered Africa andfounded there a mighty k ingdom . This also agrees withwhat Moses states in the table of nat ions, g iven by th is emi

THE EGYPT IANS I I

nen t h istor ian , And the sons of Kush and M izraim andPhut and Canaan .

' “H am ' or “Kahm' i s the same ‘ as“Khem ' in Egyp t . The same may be deduced from thePsalms , And smote al l the fi rst born in Egyp t . The ch iefof the i r strength in the tabernacle of Ham

,and again ,

“Wondrous works in the land of Ham . The “M izraim'

nation in the Table of Nat ions is “Egyp t .There is an anc ient trad it ion of the i r own which fixesthe i r first settlement at Abydos , where Was said to be thetomb of Osi r is , who is p robably the same as the Mosaic“M izra im

,

'

son o f Ham . At th is ancient town is al so saidto have been the first seat o f the earlies t k ing “Menes,

' whoafterwards extended h is power into lower Egyp t and es

tablished h is cap i tal at Memphis .Those famil iar with the locat ion of Abydos

,agree i t is

the place where a tribe cross ing from Asia would be sure toeffect their first settlemen t . This al so accords with the importance of the ark or sacred boat as is evidenced by thesculp tures on the magnificent temples erected here by earlyEgypt i an k ings . Egyptologi sts have fixed many dates forthe re ign of th is king, ranging from 2400 to 5800 befo reChrist , but a correct chronology is at present imposs ibl e, andonly approximate data can be g iven . All are agreed that“Menes' was the first h istor ic king o f Egyp t . Accord ingto Herodotus

,he bui lt a great temple, founded the ci ty o f

Memphis , buil t a large dyke to pro tect the c ity, which toth is day protects G izeh from excess ive inundat ion . He wasa mighty warrior and waged war with the Libyans .Among the l ingu ist ic triumphs ach ieved by the scholarsof the n ineteenth century

,the mastery o f the Cune i form in

script ion and the Egypt ian h ieroglyph ics by the i r dec ipherment, two of the greates t nat ions of an t iquity have been as

signed the ir proper p lace amongst the nations of the pas tand their h istory has been un folded and thei r wisdom andach ievements made valuable for al l students o f h istory .In 1799 an artillery offi cer named Boussard d iscovered,


while d igging the foundation of a house at Ft . Jul ian nearRosetta , a large black stone , s ince cal led the

“Rosetta Stone'

and now in the Bri tish museum . The stone is approximatelythree feet long by two fee t s ix inches wide

,and contains in

scriptions in three k inds of wri ting ; one in ancient h ieroglyphics, one in the language of the people and one in Greek .

This d iscovery furn ished the key for the scholars to unlockthe mysteries of the anc ient Egyptian language . The decreeupon this stone was drawn up in honor ofKing Ptolemy

,about

200 B .C . , and the same decree was written in three d ifferentl anguages . After the Greek part of the inscription was read ,repeated attempts were made to unravel and arrange analphabet of the other characters

,and final ly success crowned

the efforts and the work of dec iphering the Egyptian hiero

glyph ics was accompl ished for al l t ime to come . I t openedthe door to solve the mysteries of anc ient Egypt .I t is almost imposs ibl e to convey an idea of the contr i

bution made to c iv i l ization by the anc ien t Egyptians . Thesepeople were the originators of many of the arts and sciencesof early h istor ic t imes . They were teachers of both theAsiat ics and the Europeans , and many of the arts of c iv il ization attributed to the anc ient Greeks and Romans existedages before amongst the Egyptians . Recent years havebrought to l igh t much of the scientific knowledge acquiredby these ancient peopl e .The N i le R iver exerted a remarkable influence on thevar ious c iv i l izat ions of Egypt and st imulated phys ical andintellectual exertions that ranked them , with the Babylon iansofAsia , as the most famous and c iv il ized of the nat ions of antiqu ity. The necess i ty of controll ing the cour se of the N il eand util izing i ts water for i rrigat ion taught them the arto f r iver engineer ing and land survey ing , while in the starryheavens they beheld the eternal calendar which regulatedthe approach and departure of the inundat ion . Thus ther iver gave an impulse to the study of astronomy and as eachsucceeding year left al l land marks obl i terated and made i t

THE EGYPTIANS I 3

necessary to measure the land anew, there arose amongstthe people d isputes which necess i tated the establ ish ing of lawsand enforc ing of j ud ic ial dec is ions . The N il e thus led tothe foundation of social , pol i t ical and legal order . Moreover the N ile afforded a convenien t route for the transportation of bui ld ing materials and the products of upper Egyp t,so that the people were st imulated in the construct ion ofvessels with oars and masts , sails and cabins .The i r knowledge of Geometry is well tes ted by architec

ture and by documents in a good state of preservat ion . Theypossessed great mechanical skil l in cutting the vast blocksused in thei r bu ild ings and in transport ing them long d istances and in stand ing some erect . For exampl e the Obel isks : there be ing a total of fifty-five of these , th i rty-th reestand ing and twenty-two p rostrate . Twenty-seven of themare made of ha rd syen i te gran ite and some of them weighas much as two hundred tons . These obelisks are the creat ion of Egypt ian gen ius which all nations have adop ted as

the finest of all monumental forms .They were experts i n As t ronomy

,as is ascertained in the ir

observing the cycles that formed the bas is fo r the adj ustment of d ifferent reckonings of t ime , and in the erectionof the pyramids ; these be ing placed so accurately north andsouth .

They attained h igh proficiency in med icine and surgeryand anatomy. They understood the art of embalming perfectly and records show that during the per iod of th i rteencenturies there were more th an five hundred mill ion Egypt ians mummified , many of which are preserved in a perfectstate to th is day .

Dentistry made considerable progress as i s evidenced bymummies found at Thebes whose teeth were fil led with gold .

Cuvier found incontestable proo f that a fractured bone ofa bird had been setwhile i t was st i ll al ive .The i r progress in chemist ry and metal lurgy is evidenced

in the i r abil i ty to harden bronze tool s wi th which they cut


the grani te, and the manner in which Moses destroyed th egolden cal f .O f the various arts, arch itecture claims first pl ace. Theybuil t temples unsurpassed in s ize and sp lendor. These wereerected not to contain statues

,but the statues were to adorn

the temples of which they were a part . They were familiar with the importance of p ill ars , columns and the arch .

The wal ls were covered with sculpture and paintings fordecorative purposes . The pyramids may j ustly be rankedas one of the seven wonders of the world . These wereerected as sepulchers for the mummies of the rulers of Egyp tand thei r famil ies .There were five groups of pyramids with in the precincts ofthe necropol is of the ancient c i ty of Memphis . They standon the margin of the plateau of the Libyan desert in a l inetwenty miles in length . I t is said that each k ing began tobuild a pyramid when he ascended the throne, and as yearsrolled along, enlarged i t by an add it ion from year to yearduring h is re ign . The size of the monument , therefore , wasin proportion to the length of the king’s re ign . When hed ied the work was completed and the l ast coat finished . Thegreat pyramid of Gizeh covers an area of th irteen acres . I ti s four hundred and fifty-one feet h igh and seven hundred andfifty-five fee t square at the base . Each stone contains aboutforty cubic feet and there are two mill ion . three hundredthousand separate stones in the pyramid . I t contains morestone than any single bu ilding an cien t or modern . I t contains stone suflicient to build a wal l across the United Statessix feet h igh and one foo t th ick. I t is claimed i t requiredone hundred thousand men twenty years to build i t . Thispyramid was opened by sacrilegious robbers during variousdynasties and occas ionally res tored only to be opened again .

The entrance to the Pyramid may be seen on the north s ide .I t is through a small passage about three feet square andleads to three chambers : the subterranean chamber, theQ ueen

’s chamber and the King’s chamber ; each of these has



by Cambyses , Darius and Xerxes to the subj ugation of Egyp tto Persia ; th e march of Alexander

’s army fol lowed by thefounding of Alexandria and the power , of the Ptolemies .I t could tell you o f the vis i t of Abraham and Sarah to thecourt of Pharaoh ; of the coming o f Joseph and his exaltat ion to power ; of the King

’s welcome to the I srael i tes,fol

lowed by their bondage to the Egypt ians,and the i r final de

l iverance effected by Moses ; of the p rotection Egyp t gave toJesus and h is parents from the wrath of Herod ; of the introduct ion and growth of Christ ianity ; later on the flash ingswords and devouring flames of the Mohammedan s, followed by centuries of darkness , pestilence and misery underTurkish domin ion , and finally the occupat ion by the Frenchand the adven t of the indomitable Anglo-Saxon who hasbrought regenerat ion to Egypt . I t could speak of dist in

gu ished authors , generals , emperors , artists, exp lorers , as

tronomers and students who have come from afar and duringall ages , to we igh i ts bulk, scal e i ts height , penetrate i ts inter ior , speculate as to i ts purpose , marvel as to i ts enduranceand draw insp irat ion from its age and magn i tude . It couldtell you how it had withstood the ravages of t ime , the stormsof ages

,the depredation o f robbers ; and how i t stands to

day watch ing the working of a new race ; and how i t wi llcont inue to stand as a monumen t and witness of a k ing’sdesire to preserve h is body

,perpetuate h is name and immor

talize h is soul .They had experts in sculpture who were able to produceaccurate

,real ist ic and Sp ir i ted outl ines of an imals and birds

both in form and movement . The paint ing upon the plasterand panels was pract iced by them years before Christ.They painted beaut iful des igns upon the walls and ce il ingsof the houses and tombs . A wall paint ing on stucco in theBoulack Museum at Cairo , taken from an early Egyptiantomb

,is said to be the earlies t paint ing extan t. I t d ispl ays

the character ist ics o f the old Egyp t ian art .They were exper t and sk ill ful manufacturers . They were

THE EGYPTIANS 17.

wonder ful workers in gold and p rec ious stones, as is evi

deuced from the fine j ewels dangl ing from the ears and

around the necks and l imbs of the old mummies .They understood the art of weaving white l inen from fine

flax ; they produced valuable fabric that found its way toPalest ine . These Egypt ian looms were also famous for the irfine cotton and woolen fabrics , many of them worked in patterns o f br i ll iant colors, some beauti fully wrought withneedle , some striped with golden threads al ternating with redas a border . A specimen of th is work may be seen in theLouvre at Par is and also in Egypt showing var ious patterns . S ir G . Wilk inson states they had a secret of dyingclo ths of various colors . Many of the patterns were borrowed by the Babylon ians and the Greeks .Long before the Christ ian era potters were numerous andthe wheel and forming cup and other processes of th is artwere in use and are p rominent on the monuments .The Egypti ans were glass workers . The i r art of glassblowing is shown by glass beads inscr ibed with the name ofthe queen that l ived more than years be fore Christ .They produced r ichly colored bottles with waving l inesand some inlaid with Mosaics . Wilk inson tells us that th iswork was so fine , i t must have required a strong magni fyingpower to put the minute de ta ils

,such as feathers and hai r,

toge ther .They understood the art of engraving and embossing,

as may be seen by the porcelain,rich In color and inlaid and

studded with precious stones .They were experts in manu facturing fancy ornaments .Beginn ing with the i r beloved Lotus and other flowers theyproceeded by degrees to purely imaginary devices .Music was much used in Egypt . The harp , lyre , flute ,tambourine . and cymbals were used in rel ig ious serv ices inwhich music const ituted an important elemen t , as well assacred dancing in connect ion with the i r ceremon ies . Thedancing of the Israel i tes before the golden cal f may have

I 8 ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

been an imi tation of what they had witnessed in Egyp t . Thislove of music has passed down during the succeed ing agesunt il th is day the Egyptian music ians are quite numerousthroughout the country .Agriculture was carried on quite extensively i n order tosupport the teeming population that settled along the N il e

,

and the early kings were much occupied with works of embankment and drainage in order to protect the land from excessive overflow.

The Egypt ians were a li terary people . The inscr iptionson thei r tombs and temples and many papyri of a rel igiousand h istorical character and o ther product ions have beenpreserved and handed down to us . The alphabet that affords us the means of expressing phonetically in wri t ing

,ex

isted in i ts p rimitive form in Egypt . These products of theearly civil izat ion Of Egyp t give evidence of the people having attained a h igh degree of civil izat ion and mental culture, and to them we are indebted for e i ther the beginningor the preservat ion of many of the arts and sciences of modern t imes .I t was th is country, so r ich in art and cul ture , that an AllWise Creator selected as the school for H is chosen peop le .Here in through prosperi ty and adversi ty, they were trainedfor a per iod of four hundred years, and Moses the ir leader,learned in all the wisdom of Egypt , was chosen to be thei rgreat law-giver . Without detract ing from the insp i rat ion ofMoses

,i t is evident that most of h is l i terary abil ity and ar

tistic fame were derived from the Egyptians . Be it said tothe cred i t of Moses that the Egyptian idolatry and Oppressiveautocracy were el iminated from his laws .At a later period Egyp t sheltered the Jews from Asiaticdespots and afforded the means of reproduc ing the i r l i teratu re in one of the noblest languages of the West . I t Sheltered the in fan t S avior and the prophecy was fulfilled

“Out

of Egyp t have I called my son .

'

The early church grew and prospered in Egyp t and pro

THE EGYPTIANS 19

duced many able writers, whose works exercised a great influence on the subsequent h istory of the church . Throughthe downfall of the Roman Emp ire and the spread of Mohammedan ism, Egypt decl ined , and the valley of the N i le

,

that was the seat o f the highes t c iv il izat ion o f the ancientworld , lapsed into gross darkness ; and fell under the yokeof the people who were barbarians when the ancient Egypt ians were enj oy ing the h ighest civil izat ion . As for thefuture , there are gleams of hope that Jehovah will return toEgyp t and that Egyp t will return to Jehovah and he willheal them

,a prophecy which may have a larger fulfillmen t

in the future than its part ial fulfillment in the long ago .In 1882 France threw all responsib il i ty for Egypt on England , and it lef t to Great Bri tain e i the r annexation , an absolute protectorate or temporary occupat ion . She chose thelast course , and during the great European War Englandproclaimed her p rotectorate over Egyp t . England has takenhold of Egyp t with a will and is now do ing for those people what French l awyers , French eng ineers, and Frenchmenof learning fa iled to do— regenerate Egypt . The regenerat ion consists of a complete reorgan izat ion of the governmen t,in an effect ive admin istrat ion of j ust ice , in the plac ing Of

each province under the authori ty of po l ice , in a new systemof san i tat ion , in drain ing the large ci ties , in reforming theeducat ional system or rather in troducing a system of education

,and favoring and encourag ing Christ ian miss ions unt il

there is great hope of Egyp t becoming thoroughly AngloSaxon and Christ ian . A great responsib il i ty rests on theBri t ish nat ion to carry forward the work so ausp ic iouslybegun

,which d iv ine p rovidence has thrust upon these world

civil izers .I f Egypt is to become free and happy , her people must beeducated for the capac i ty of sel f government and freed frominterference on the part of Turkey and other aggress ive nat ions .S trange that the people who were amongst the first to re


ceive the B ible are now amongst those who need i t most ,and be i t said to the cred it Of the American and Engl ish missionaries, they are foremost and most successful in theirmissionary work in Egyp t , and in quickening the nat ion to l i feand in preparing the Egyp tians to j oin in the onward marchof c ivil ization and Christ ianity.The Egyp t ians of to-day are a mixture of d ifferen t races ,

of which the Copts most nearly approach the ancient peoples , best represent the old Egyptian Christ ians an d are bestprepared to take the lead . The Cop ts are now being broughtunder the insp i ring an d educating influence of the AngloSaxons

,who are so p ract ical and successful in teach ing, en

couraging and insp ir ing the people, that under the i r blessedleadership

,Egypt may yet hold up her head in the hope that

redemp t ion draweth n igh .

Wondrous Egypt, land of ancient pomp and pr ide,Where p l enty re igns and sti l l the seasons smi le,Where B eauty wa lks by hoary Ru in’s side,And ro l ls, r ich gift of G od, the exhaustless Ni le.

THE ORIENTALS

N the study o f the beginn ing of civi l ization amongst theanc ient peoples , we must not look with contempt upon

thei r atta inments in art,science and culture . I f many

things from the moder n standpo in t appear to be crude , i tmust be remembered that the first steps of civ il izat ion werehard to take , but each succeed ing step became easier, and asemp i re succeeded empire , i t enabled each succeed ing one toraise higher the structure of civi lizat ion and to improve i twith a more v igorous intellec t and with a deeper r el igiousinst inct .Modern excavat ions and keys to the i r inscr ip t ions Openup to us the treasures of the early civil izations and the influence of Asiat ic art and cul ture upon the European c ivil ization . As modern civ il ization received a rich inher i tancefrom Greece and Rome, so they in turn received valuablegi fts from the Older c ivil izat ions of the East .There i s a c lose connect ion be tween the arts of Egyp t ,Assyria

,Babylon ia and Persia and those of Greece and Rome .

The gen ius of the Grec ian and Roman artists enabled themto transform and improve on what they borrowed . Ferguson decl ared

,Egyp t was the schoolmistress from whom

the ancient world bo rrowed half her arts and sc iences . ' Thenations from whom we are the descendan ts , were born inAsia and out of her they brought the ir early civ il izat ion .

Rawlinson asserts in h is “Anc ient Monarchies ,' “ I t was

from Egypt and the East that Greece derived her architecture

,her sculp ture and her sc ience , her ph ilosophy, her mathematical knowledge—in a word her intel lectual l i fe . '

The researches of modern scholarsh ip tend to confirm the2 1

22 ANGLO-S AXON SUPREMACY

Hebrew records and tradi tions that the paren t nation afterthe deluge dwel t in the valleys Of the Euphrates and theTigris and from this lan d between the r ivers went forth thosetribes that settled in Assyri a, Egyp t, China, India, Persia,Med i a and Phtxen icia. The Babylonians in the progress ofcenturies buil t walled ci t ies of tremendous s ize

,each ruled

by a Pr iest-king. The legendary founder of Babylon wasN imrod , th at mighty hunter whose explo i ts are set forthin the Bible and also celebrated in two Babylonian epochs

,

written on tabl ets of clay, over four thousand years ago, andlegible at the present time .The tower of B abel , which caused the dispe rsion of thehuman race, was erected at an unknown date in Babylon . I twas constructed of sundried clay and was above six hundredfeet in heigh t and crumbled to the earth soon after the d ispersion . From the various records and researches, i t i sevident that Babylon was peop led by several kindred races .The oldest o f these were the Sumer ians in the south andthe Accad ian s in the north . These people were of Turan i anorigin and are supposed to have been the true ancestors ofmodern Europe .The Sumerians invented a wri tten language, the h ierogly

ph ics which have been preserved on clay tablets from theru ins of N ineveh . They contributed much to that earlyc iv il izat ion : they laid the foundat ion of astromony ; theyinvented a calandar of twelve months consti tuting the solaryear ; they devised a system of weights and measures ; theywere experts in the weaving of clo th , del icate l inens , musl insand silks ; they made use of the potter

’s wheel in fash ioningexquis ite vases and bowls ; they drew maps and had a tableof squares ; they domes t icated the horse, cow, goat, dog andother animals ; they selected and domest icated edible pl antsfor thei r sustenance which suffice for the sustenance of mento-day ; they were proficien t in metallurgy with copper, i ronand tin and were the first to d iscover the method of maki ngbronze .



p roportionate in dep th and width to the elevation and wid thof the walls .He constructed the royal palace and built vas t quays alongthe R iver Euphrates, and gigantic reservoirs and canals .He bui lt the hanging gardens

,which acquired from the Gre

e ian wri ters the appella tion of “one Of the wonders of theworld .

' I t is said that Nebuchadnezzar constructed themin compl ian ce with the wish of his queen to possess elevatedgroves, such as she had enj oyed in the h ills of her nativecountry . Babylon was level , and to accompl ish so extrava

gant a des ire , an artific ial mountain was raised four hundredfeet on each side, with terraces , one above the other

,to a

heigh t that overtopped the walls of the ci ty. The ascentfrom terrace to terrace was made by fl ights of steps . On thewalls were Spread beds of matting, then a th ick layer of

b itumen , after which came two courses of br ick which werecovered with lead . The earth was heaped on th is platformand in order to admit the roots of large trees

,hollow piers

were buil t and fil led with mould . Water was drawn upfrom the river Euphrates by means of mach inery for thepurpose of i rr igat ion . I t is said that i t had the appearance ofa forest overhanging mounta ins . Wh en all was completed ,Babylon doubtless was the greates t c i ty in all the world .

So great,that after its capture by Alexan der and final down

fal l,four great capitals were built out of i ts remains— one

by the Greeks,one by the Pe rs ians , one by the Parth ians and

one by the Cal iphs , besides towns and vil lages wi thout number

,the materials be ing transported along the r ivers an d

canals .In add ition to these works , he repaired almost every ci tyand temple throughout the entire country over which heruled . The Jews having been conquered by th is Orienta lmonarch

,arose i n frequent rebell ions , and after having been

subdued four t imes,the temple was stripped of i ts sacred

vessels of s i lver an d gold which were carried away intoBabylon

,and the people number ing many thousands, save

THE ORIENTALS 2 5

a miserable remnan t, were also carr ied into capt iv i ty .Zedekiah , under whom the last revol t took pl ace , after

w i tness ing the slaying of h is son , had h is Own eyes put out.

During the re ign of Nabon idas, one of the successors o fNebuchadnezzar , Babylon was besieged and captured by thegreat Persian general Cyrus . I t is doubtful i f Cyrus wouldhave been able to reduce the city to submiss ion , had i t no tbeen for the gross neglect , fancied securi ty and bacchanal ianfeasts of Belshazzar , the son Of Nabon idas and associatedwith h im in the government . The river gates that led intothe city were left open or improperly guarded , and at thedead of n ight when the young king and h is court were givingthemselves to song and revel ry ; during the great Babylonian feast

,Cyrus

,who had previously dug great channels ,

turned the course of the Euphrates and then led h is troopsalong the river bed unt il they arr ived with in the rampartsof the great c i ty . The cry of alarm ran along the avenuesunti l i t fell upon the affrighted ears of the revelers of thegreat palace and the terror was increased by a supernaturalwri t ing on the wal l

,Mene

,Mene , Tekel , Upharsin ,

' whichDan iel the prophet in terpreted as mean ing, God hath numbered thy k ingdom and fin ished i t . Thou art weighed in thebalances and found want ing . Thy k ingdom is d ivided andgiven to the Medes and Persians ; and that n ight Belshazzar the king was slain .

Cyrus , the great Persian general , the greates t of al l Easternconquerors , consol idated a number of provinces and kingdomsinto one grand empire , commonly known as the Persian orMedo~Persian . I t embraced one hundred and twenty-sevenstates or provinces , which included al l the coun tries from theIndus to the Med iterranean and from the Black and Casp i anSeas on the north to the Ind ian Ocean on the south ; anempire which included some of the most magn ificen t C i t iesof the world , cit ies unrivaled in wealth , in beauty, in splendorand fortifications .Cyrus, notwithstand ing h is seeming love for war and con


quest , possessed a kindly and generous d isposi t ion . Almos tuniversa l testimony has ascr ibed to h im the purest and mostbeneficent character of any Eastern monarch . Indeed somehave exalted h im to be the prototype and fore-runner of

Christ . Upon the capture of Babylon he set free the Hebrews ,whom the B abylonians had held in long captivi ty

, and aidedthem in rebuild ing Jerusalem and the temple

,which had been

sacked and burned by Nebuchadnezzar . He was succeededby Darius and Xerxes . The latter led a vast army o f threemill ion sold iers besides a great number of attendants andslaves into Attica and la id Athens in to ruins , but h is fleet wascut to p ieces by the Grecian sh ips . He made a precip i tatedtrip back to his cap ital Susa , where he dwel t in h is pal ace ,which , includ ing the treasures, cost the enormous sumofs ixty mill ion doll ars .The B ible story of Esther throws a vivid l ight upon thePersians

,for undoubtedly the Ahasuerus of the Hebrews is

the Xerxes of the Persians . This monarch finally fel l avictim to palace intrigue and was slain in h is own chamberand with h im fell the power and supremacy of the Persi ankingdom .

Alexander , the son of Ph il ip of Macedon ia, was thedestined destroyer of the Persian Empire . In the threegreat battles of Granicus , Isus and Arbela , the fate o f thePers ians was dec ided . When Al exander was push ing in closepursu i t of Darius

,the th ird and last of the Pers ian Kings ,

he came upon the body of the murdered k ing, who had beentreacherously assassinated by one of h is own generals . Heburst into tears and covering the remains with h is

,

own

mantle,sa id

,

“With th is pathetic scene closes the story ofthe Persian Empire .These great monarchs of the anc ients le ft an impress ionupon the world’s h istory and c iv il izat ion that will never beerased . N0 studen t of history can bel ieve that these greatemp i res that existed so many years before Chris t werewithout a purpose

,that these gr eat conquerors, though

THE ORIENTALS 2 7

possessed of ignoble mot ives , failed to make a contr ibut ionto civil izat ion . These Or iental emp ires seem to have serveda four-fold purpose to preserve and carry forward the ach ievments in the ar ts , sc iences and philosoph ies o f the Or ientalworld and transmi t them , princ ipally through Greece andRome , to the Western World , to prove the insufli c iency of

material power , r iches , grandeur, luxury and magnificence tosatisfy and save man .

I t appears also to have been thei r purpose to furn ish anagency for the Jewish d ispersion and thereby d isseminate thegerms of the world rel igion . The Jews

,having been con

quered by these O riental monarchs , rose i n frequen t rebell ion ,and therefore made i t necessary for the warl ike monarchs toconquer them , overrun the i r country and carry them in tocapt ivi ty. Thus at one t ime more than two hundred thousandJews were carried in to cap t ivi ty and the ten tr ibes werescattered over the Easter n world

,never again to return to

Pal est ine . The Jews exerted a great influence over theheathen world through the i r d ispersion . They placed thei rrel ig ion first and by so doing scattered the seeds o f i t th roughout the Or ient . That the Jews became prominent may be inferred from the fact that a 'ew was the prime minister ofXerxes , another Jew the cup bearer , and a Jewess the wife .They must have enj oyed many pr ivileges in the ir new home ,for when they were granted permiss ion to re turn to the i rnat ive land , the maj ori ty of them refused to go . Jewishcolon ies in the far East began at the t ime Of th is d ispersionand continued down to the days of the Apostles .Another purpose of these monarchs seems to have been tochast ise the Jews and cure them of their idolatry. Back inthe t ime o f Solomon the descendan ts of Abraham began toworsh ip idol s . Thei r idolatry was introduced from other nat ions and idols were se t up in the Holy City and th roughout the Holy Land . This idolatry continued to a greateror less extent until the Jews were carr ied in to captmty,at which t ime they saw so much idolatry among the pagans


and the evils result ing therefrom that they were forevercured of i t, and from the t ime Of the i r cap t iv i ty we neveragain hear of them worsh ip ing idols .After the seeds of their rel igion had been sown among theOriental s, Cyrus , the grea t general and k ing, sent back toPalest ine thousands of themwith presents to erect the irsacred temple and to rebu ild their sacred c i ty . This was agreat boon to humanity, the restora tion of the Jews at thatt ime to the ir cap ital and country, and the rebu ild ing of thei rtemple and their c i ty

,thus enabl ing them to contribute

their part to the fulfillment of prophecy and to the preparat ion for the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven , whose Kingwould rescue the world from decay

,and with h is coming

bring a new spiri tual l i fe into humanity and give i t a newstart toward i ts d istant and perfect goal .

THE HEBREWS

HE anc ient Hebrews made no contribut ion to science ,made l i t tl e or no advancement in arch i tecture and d id

comparatively noth ing in sculpture , as their rel igion forbadethem to make graven images . The i r miss ion was to teachrel igion . As Humboldt calls i t , a talent for rel igion . Inth is respect they have been the teachers of the world . Theirl i terature , which is of a purely rel igious character , is containedin the sacred books of the O ld Testament .These writ ings , patr iarchal trad it ions , l aws , h istor ies ,dramas , poems , prophecies , and personal narrat ives blend inone beauti ful mosaic

,that p ictures in te

'

rse and beauti fullanguage

,their various cal amit ies , experiences , confl icts and

del iverances . They had gone forth from the val ley of

Euphrates and had Abraham o f U r of Chaldea for theirfather . They were God ’s chosen people . L ike a l amb in themidst of wolves

,they kep t a l ive the idea of one G od amongst

the adul terous nations of the earth . Their rel igion was apure Monotheism

,taught by a long l ine of holy men , patr i

archs , law givers , prophets , priests and scribes .They were the depos i tor ies of the knowledge of the oneonly God . From the t ime of Abraham , to the season of the i rbondage in Egypt ; from the cross ing of the Red Sea , to theunit ing of the tr ibes in one grand kingdom under David ;from David to the carrying away of the Jews into capt ivi ty ;and from the captivi ty to Christ

,the ir d ist ingu ish ing feature

was rel igion . Their belie f in God was wri tten on tablets ofstone , was enshrined in symbols and ceremonies , was impressed upon thei r hearts

, was taught the i r ch ildren andchildren’s ch ildren . Everyth ing

'

in the i r h istory was con29


nected with a revealed rel igion ; their festivals and sacrifices,thei r collect ive and private l i fe , thei r poetry and thei r songs ,the i r heroes and thei r worsh ip

,thei r homes and thei r employ

ments were al l touched by their rel igion .

The will of God was thei r motive ; the will of God wasthei r support ; the will of G od was the power wh ich raisedthem above the ir weakn ess . They fel t the keenness of thei rsins , and in God there was hope . When they were carr iedinto captivi ty, God was their hope . Their government wasa theocracy and Jehovah was the ruler. When a k ing wasset up , he was only a vis ible representat ive of the invis ibleKing. Thei r prophets were considered as d irect messengersof God . Their l i terature was of the most rel igious character .'or ages, their conceptions of God were crude , but throughmuch train ing and providential lessons , they finally conce ivedof God as one eternal , holy and perfect being.

Their concept ion of God has formed the foundation of theh ighes t c iv i l izat ion of the earth . Faith in God was thei rrel igion and the one character istic of their civil ization . Theirprophec ies and symbols d irected them to some one who wasto come from on h igh to set up a kingdom that would haveno end . Abraham was cal led from h is nat ive land , and i t wasrevealed to him that al l famil ies of the earth should be blessedthrough h is seed . Moses p romised that God would raise upamong them , one l ike unto h imsel f , that would rule overthe people forever . David’s keen eye p ierced the future andhe sang of the coming of King Emanuel . The prophets declared that when th is king came

,a new covenant would be

made with the house of Israel an d the law would go forthfrom Jerusalem and the Word of God from the Holy City.And while other nations grew weary of their gods and werewithout anyth ing in the i r rel igion to sat isfy the cravings ofthei r nature

,the Jews continued with an unabat ing attach

ment to their sacred insti tut ions and to the fix ing of the i reyes upon the Holy One that was to come .The idea of God , the necess i ty of worsh ip ing H im ,

and



and blessing, they looked for a del iverer who would ej ectthe Romans , establ ish an earthly kingdom and reign in glory .NO wonder they could not bel ieve that the babe in themanager at Bethlehem ; the man of sorrows at the tomb of

Lazarus , and the Jesus of Nazareth on Calvary’s cross was

the promised Messiah of whom David sang and Isaiah prophesied yet out of the ir old and exclus ive rel igion , grew theChrist ian fai th an d the New Testament

,which is better un

derstood by a knowledge of the Jewish fa i th and the O ldTestament . The old is transformed and sp iri tual ized byread ing the l i fe and teach ings of the Savior of men who spakeas never man spake and who brought God in to human l i fewi th a force an d intensity never known before ; who brough tl i fe and immortali ty to l ight through His gospel ; made l i feworth l iving

,rekindled with in the heart the hope and con

sciousness of the Eternal , and came as“ a h id ing place from

the wind,a covert in the tempest , r ivers of water in the dry

place , and the shadow of a great rock in'

a weary land .

His coming was unquestionably the greatest event in theh istory of the world . The events and movements in thepas t were prep aratory to i t, the prophec i es of the Jews centered i n His coming . Prophets , priests and k ings longed tosee Him and hear H im . His coming was a d ivid ing l ine between the old and the new c iv i l izat ion . His coming furnishedthe solut ion for the grea t problems of l i fe, death and etern i ty.His appearance amongst men gave them the h igh ideal ofperfect manhood

,and a demonstrat ion Of God ’s love for

humanity ; His coming l i fted nations from their h inges andchanged the course of h is tory . Without the learn ing o f

universi t ies ; without an army , and without wri ting books andwithout adopting the methods used by leaders of men , heestabl ished a kingdom of love, j oy and righteousness thatshal l endure unti l the end of t ime .

THE GRECIANS

HE Greeks had a valuable contribut ion to make to c iv il ization . The Scatter ing Of the nations of the East re

sulted in such divergenc ies of speech that languages andd ialects were mult ipl ied unt il people of the same or igin nolonger understood each other . There was need , therefore ,of a common med ium of communicat ion . The Hebrewwas a maj estic language , yet i t was not so wel l adapted tobecome a world language as the Greek .

The Greek language was the most perfect of the ancien tlanguages ; i t was the riches t and the most del icate ; i t wasthe best adapted to the express ion of the highest thought ofthe intellect and the deepest feel ings of the heart ; i t wasthe best adapted to be the tongue for Chris t and the apostl esto teach all nat ions . I t was no accident , therefore , that theevangel ists and apostles wrote the ep is tles in the Greektongue .In order that th is language might be spoken throughoutthe world at the advent of Christ , i t was necessary that theGreeks be great colonizers . The small terr i tory which theyoriginally occup i ed , together with i ts large coas t l ine , helpedto make the inhabi tants explorers

,adventurers

,travelers

,

traders and colon izers therefore , at an early period o f h istory,they were found traversing seas and lands . M i letus becamethe mother of three hundred towns . Alexander and h isvictorious army marched throughout the East and plantedcolon ies

,founded seventy cit ies

,encouraged intermarriages of

races and everywhere left Greek c ivi l izat ion in their wake .

These Greeks , l ike the modern Engl ish , carri ed the i r arts ,l i terature, ph ilosophy, amusements, mythology and language


with them and gave them to one half the people of the globe .In the i r forward march they penetrated the far East andconquered the Or iental s

,from whom they learned much

about a c iv il izat ion far more anc ient than the Grec i an . Therewas a fus ion of the East and the West . Two modes ofthought and two c ivil izat ions came into direct contact .The philosopher of the Westmet the Magi and the scr ibeof the East

,and to some extent they coalesced . The culture

of Platon ism,the monothe ism of Judaism and the idolatry of

the Persians came into contact and each exerted an influenceon the other . At Alexandr ia , the Septuagint , or Greek version of the Old Testament Scriptures

,was made three cen

turies before the advent of Christ .As the result of th is colonizing power of the Greeks,separate peoples were uni ted , new cit ies bu ilt , new l ines ofcommunication opened , a new culture was imparted to eachcivil ization and a new language spoken .

The Greeks also demonstrated for all t ime to come,the

insuffic iency of human reason when taxed to i ts utmost l imit,

to save a man from sin and vice. The Greeks d id everyth ing for man that could be done by a purely intellectualcivil ization . The Grecian c iv i l izat ion was a magn ificentgarden in which the beaut i ful , the ideal and intellectual werecult ivated with the greatest care , where the reason of mansoared to i ts loft iest heights , until i t was lost in speculat ionand subtle n icet ies . From this well t i lled soil , grew andblossomed Greek ph ilosoph ies whose deductions were carriedto their utmost l imi t : poetry from whose fragrance the poetsof all ages have drawn thei r sweetness ; arch itecture, whichhas ever been the marvel of the world ; eloquence, whoseunrivaled cl imaxes s til l r ing in our ears ; sculpture , to whosed iv ine beauty our bo asted age bows in admiring worsh ip ;mathematics

,whose in tricate problems the world is st ill

solving.

In l i terature they surpassed al l the people of ant iqui ty ; inar t and arch i tecture

,they are st ill teachers of the world .

THE GRECIAN S 35

The i r great travelers imparted to the i r countrymen theknowledge they had acquired in other lands ; here were scientists versed in the h istory o f plan ts and an imals ; here wereastronomers observing the movements of the heavenly bodies ;here were theologians inqu ir ing into the nature and immortal i ty Of the soul ; here . were the greatest school sand the greatest teachers on earth ; here were Greek poets,h istorians

,dramatists , mathematic ians , as tronomers , sculp

tors , orators and statesmen ; and to these Grecian schoolsand teachers , came the youth and age from all nat ionsto quench the i r th irst for knowledge at the fountainof Grec ian lore ; and notwithstand ing these great tri

umphs of the human mind , the c iv il ization became cor

rup t , and finally , as degraded as any into which man hasever fallen . Their ph ilosoph ies , arts and l i terature arose ,shone , grew dim and passed into darkness . The i r amusements became fr ivolous and degraded . The nation was te

publ ic only in name . The Greek S tate res ted on slave-labo r .The slaves had no r ights . M echan ics could not be c it izens .In Athens , for example , there were only twenty thousandcit izens and four hundred thousand slaves . When the Greek,therefore , spoke of the good of the whole community, hemeant only the good of the smal l minor ity who had pol i t icalr ights and were ci t izens . The i r rulers became cruel andtyrannical . Their great conquerors quarreled between themselves and waged war upon one another unti l their pol i t icalintegr i ty was finally los t .They considered those of another race as Barbarians , whosecit ies might be plundered

,men slain , women and ch ildren

sold into Sl avery and thei r property confiscated . The i r ph ilosophers became mere soph ists . Their women were held inawful subj ection to men

,d id menial work , worsh iped no

gods save those prescribed by their husbands ; some l ived inseclusion

,and some l ived in awful profl igacy ; Demosthenes

said ,“We have wives to bear us chi ldren and heteraa for

our pleasure .'


Their gods and goddesses were myths or magnified humanbeings , possess ing vices as well as V irtues . Many of themwere monsters . Vice was the handmaid of rel igion . Theirtemples were supported by the h ire of prosti tut ion . Theiroracles were founded on superst it ion and perpetuated bydecep tion and fraud . Death was a calamity and the ir futurewas one of darkness .The Greeks , notwithstanding their valuable contributionsto c ivil izat ion , demonstrated for al l t ime to come that culturealone will not save the human race from sin , vice and crimeand will give no assurance to the endurance of a nat ion’sexistence .Their intellectual powers needed redemp t ion from above .N0 wonder Socrates , the noblest of all the ph ilosophers , declared they would have to wa i t unt i l God saw fi t to send themsomeone to teach them how to worsh ip Him and how to l ive .S trange prophecy for a pagan ph ilosopher . But in the fullness of t ime

,God sent h is Son who l inked the human and

the d ivine in a un ity of experience that wil l never be d issolved

,and designed that the gospel of Christ should be

first preached throughout the civil ized world in the Grecianlanguage

,which at that t ime was the common vernacular of

the people .

THE ROMANS

HE Romans made a valuable contr ibution to the civ il ization of the world . The Roman Empire was the most

extensive in terr i tory , i ts population the greates t and thegovernment the most powerful of all the anc ient nat ions .The Roman c iv il ization was one of mil i tary power . I thas appropriately been called “The Iron Kingdom .

' Therewere ski llful and resource ful general s and trained veteransthat const i tuted an army that could withstand the al l iedarmies of all the world . The Romans sought un iversal conquest and permanent occupat ion . Strength and organizat ioncharacterized thei r advance . By the powe r of her armyRome defeated the Carthagin ians , humbled the

,Egyptians,

conquered the Syrians , subdued Greece , ove rran Gaul , madeBritain tr ibutary , and the r ivers o f the world roll along hergreat victories . The Roman Legions went everywhere

,pur

sued,d isarmed and conquered the peoples of the earth

,un i

fying and blend ing them together into one mighty empire .The Roman civil izat ion was a legal one. Her work asexpressed by one of her own writers was,

“To rule nations . '

The idea of law grew up with the Romans . They carriedi t with them everywhere they went . When thei r irresistiblearmy opened up the way, their tribunals of j ustice followed ;and S O they gave law , appo inted j udges and governors andenforced obed ience throughout the i r great emp i re . S o muchattent ion was paid to the subj ect of l aw

,and the experience of

centuries being incorporated therein , that Roman law becamethe foundation Of j ur isprudence for the c iv il ized nat ions ofthe world . I t has greatly influenced all the legal systemsof modern Europe . The Justin i an Code i s the groundwork

37


o f the present law system of I taly, France and Germany .I t has modified the laws of the Anglo-Saxon nations . Thusd id the Palat ine city on the Tiber

,exert an influence that sti ll

rules in the world .

I t was also a commerc ial c ivil izat ion . They bu il t giganticroads that crossed the empire to the Eternal City, so that allmen could wend the i r way into the cap i tal and along whichthe Jew might carry h is wares and his rel igion to the endsof the earth . They buil t magn ificent palaces and villas , harbors and bridges

,theater s an d amphi theaters

,viaducts and

aqueducts, tr iumphal columns and arches , temples and structures of all kinds . These great works may be safely taken assymbols of the weal th , magnitude , strength and grandeur ofthe empire . They also stood as symbols of the tyranny andcruel ty wh ich the Romans exercised over the slaves whoconstructed them .

It was a c ivil ization of statesmansh ip. In th is lofty at

tr ibute the Romans excelled . Their oratory was senatorial ,popular or j ud icial . These d ifferent styles of eloquence wererepresented by the d ign ified debates Of the senate and theimpass ioned harangues of the forum and the learned pleadings o i the court . We have heard of the eloquence of

Brutus,who aroused the Romans to the overthrow of the

in iqu itous Decemvirate ; the oratory of the aged App iusClaud ius

,plead ing with h is coun trymen not to treat wi th a

victorious enemy ; and the eloquent Cato , closing h is perorat ion with the declarat ion ,

“Carthage must be destroyed ' ; ofTiber ius Gracchus plead ing the cause of the poor , and of h isbrother Ca ius

,in vehement eloquence urging the masses to

commit act ions of violence aga inst the rul ing classes ; OfM ark Anthony sti rr ing Rome to mutiny over the dead bodyof Caesar ; of Hortensius , the famous lawyer , who Cicerodeclared only required to be heard to be admired and whoseforens ic talent won for h im a law pract ice that made h im an

immense fortune ; and of Cicero’s oratory

,who has been

des ignated the Edward Everett of antiqu ity. These great



kn ights, senator s and even women descended into the arena.Traj an at one t ime celebrated h is victor ies with showsthat continued for more than a hundred days

,in the progress

of which ten thousand gladiators fought in the arena andmore than that number of wild beasts were slain

,but Clau

d ius eclipsed al l h is predecessors in a naval battle,in which

n ineteen thousan d glad iators were engaged an d fought in aregular sea fight .Extravagance in l iving knew no parallel . Their enter

tainments were accompan ied with everyth ing that could exc i te the pass ions ; there were j esters ; male and female dancers ;musicians and glad iators . Gluttony was carried to the h ighest p i tch . The del icacies Of all lands were sought and boughtat enormous price to se t off the tables . Some of the tablesOf the r ich were made of pure gold , couches were made ofsi lver , mattresses were covered with carpets Of golden clothand stuffed with the down foun d under the wings of partr idges . Banqueting rooms were strewn with l il ies and roses .M ill ions were spent in gluttony and debauchery. The landwas filled with slaves until they formed hal f the population .

They were bought an d sold like horses , and beaten l ike dogs .Woman’s happiness was in extravagant att ire, in elaborateha i rdress

,in r ings

,in bracelets

,in servants

,in luxurious

couches , in l icentious dances , in exc i ting banquetings , i nfr ivolO IiS gossip , i n demoral izing sports and inglorious idleness . The women possessed but l i ttle love for the ir husbands ,and many resorted to perpetual devices to d isown them ; theycult ivated no elevating friendsh ips , engaged in no lofty re

forms,cherished no ennobling sent iments, taught no schools ,

wrote no books,went on no errands of mercy . Jupiter , thei r

great god,was a foe to humanity rather than a bless ing .

He was j ealous of human happ iness , not a promoter of i t .The ruins of the baths Show that they were decorated withp ictures

,statues and ornaments to inflame the pass ions . The

frescoes sti ll seen on the walls of the excavated baths ofPompei i

,bring the blush Of shame to every visi tor . M any

THE ROMANS 41

of the baths of Rome were scenes of orgies consecrated toBacchus, and were engaged in , not for cleanl iness , but fordemoral iz ing p leasures . Money was pursued by every art ifice imaginable . Juvenal in h is Fourteenth Satire

,tel ls us

about the universal passion for gain , and the demoraliz ingdevices that followed in its train .

Rome became a Vanity Fair . Such were the internal cond itions of Imperial Rome , a sad , gloomy and d ismal p icture .Her cond it ions were well known to the Apostle Paul , whofitly descr ibes them in the first chapter of the Ep istle to theRomans in which he declared that God gave them up untovile affect ions

,insomuch that they were fil led with all un

r ighteousness , covetousness , mal ic iousness , full of envy, murder, mal ign ity ; whisperers , backbi ters , haters of God , desp i teful , proud , boasters , inventors of evi l th ings , covenan tbreakers , without affections , implacable , unmerci ful , etc . , andthus, at the t ime of Christ , there was a wai l for del iverancegoing up from all the earth . Human nature had exhaustedi tsel f in its efforts to ameliorate the cond it ions of the world .

The land of the Pharaohs where sc ience had been cradled ,had fallen into such a cond it ion of pol lution that the name o fEgyp t' became a synonym for shame and misery . TheOriental s had g iven a fresh start to the arts of civil izat ion ,had brought about a d ispersion o f the Jews and cured themof the i r idolatry ; but they had given re ign to human des iresand were per ish ing in the ir wealth and splendor

,and thus

demonstrated the insuffic i ency of magn ificence and luxuryto heal the woes of man .

The Hebrews had served the i r purpose in keep ing al ivethe monothe ist ic rel igion , and in p lant ing synagogues in al lthe civ il ized world they helped to prepare for the adven t ofChrist . But in their hopes of an earthly kingdom , they werebl inded to the Sp iri tual sign ificance of the kingdom of heaven .

The Grecians had attained the h ighes t round of cu l ture ,had stamped the d ie of th e i r civil izat ion upon the world andhad given the i r language to the complex peoples of the earth ;


they had given ful lest scope to human reason and were perishing in the very glory of i ts creat ion

,and thus demonstrated

the insufli ciency of esthetic culture to save man from his s insand miseries .The Romans had brought the various nations of the earthunder thei r author i ty, and by a crush ing power taught themj ustice and loyalty to the law ; but they had demonstrated inthe midst of und isputed power and glory that rulers and subj ects could sink to the lowest depths of misery and shameand that mil i tar ism and earthly grandeur are insuffi c ient toheal the woes Of man .

Thus did the anc ient races of men make valuable contr ibutions to c ivil ization . Yet each race proved the fa i lure ofhuman agency to cleanse the heart of man from its impur it ies . Each nation under the hand of God , worked togetherunconsc iously for thousands of years for the accomplishmentof d ivine purposes . Each nat ion did its part in preparing forthe coming of the kingdom of heaven .

When the Caesars were establ ished on th e throne of theRoman Emp i re , i t reached from Gibraltar and Britain to theshores of the Casp ian i t embraced the East and theWest ; i tembraced the Or iental , Judaic , Hellen istic and Imperialphases o f civil ization . The fad ing glory of Roman c i t izensh ip was bespeaking the need of c i t izensh ip in a kingdom thatcannot be moved . The ph ilosophy Of the Greeks was reach ingforward to a h igher mani fes tat ion of the truth . Sadduceesand Pharisees were wait ing to be vivified for a new purpose .The sins of the whole world were crying out to heaven fordeliverance .God’s hand is seen in permitt ing men to follow their evilways

,unti l the i r weary souls cry for del iverance . God ’s

hand is seen in the making of men and nations prepare theway of the Lord

,in preserving the d ispersed people of Israel

unt il Sh iloh came,i n the manner in which he used the Greek

tongue as the medium of communicating H is las t will andtestament to man

,in using Romans to establ ish peace on earth

THE ROMANS 43

that the apostles and evangel ists might go unmolested andprotected as they traveled up and down the earth to procla im the glad tid ings of His kingdom , and at the samet ime when it was most needed and at the time most su i tablefor the extension of i ts doctr ine . The hand of God isseen in sending forth H is son in the fullness of time to set

up a Kingdom of love , j oy, peace and r ighteousness thatshal l never be destroyed , but shal l endure forever .I f earthly glory and magnificence , science and philosophy ,mil i tary power and the genius of statesmansh ip could perpetuate a people , then the nations of antiqu i ty would st il l be inexistence . But al as , the ir h istory is recorded as the rise anddownfall o f emp ires

,the growth , culminat ion , glory and

decay of nat ions , therefore , the logical conclus ion i s that nonation will ever be able to perpetuate its civi l ization bymil itary, material and intellectual ach ievements . Armies andnavies are no guarantee o f peace and permanence . Only thecivil izat ion that is founded upon the teach ings of Christ ;that recognizes the common bro therhood o f man and theFatherhobd of God , and has these princip les incorporated in toits very soul , has assurance of peace and prosperi ty andpermanency .

THE SPAN IARDS

N the southwestern corner of Europe, cut off by a rangeOf mounta ins , i s the beauti ful country Of Spain . I t is acountry of level pla ins and lofty mounta ins ; the cl imate i sgenial , the so il r ich and the crops abundant . There are sect ions , however , where the heat is intense in summer, and thecold extreme in winter . Thus Spain is d ivided into a parad iseand a wilderness .We first hear of Spain about 600 BC . when the Phoen i

c ians establ ished flour ish ing colonies on i ts coast and engagedextensively in agricul ture . Three hundred years later wehear aga in of th is country when Carthage sent a generalwi th an immense army to conquer the inhabi tants of thepen insula . About one hundred years later, the Romans expelled the Carthaginians from Spa in . I t required a war ofmany years

,but the tenac i ty of the Romans won at last , and

their authori ty was planted over eastern and southern Spain ,and for years th is land was the home of Roman lettersand c iv il izat ion and the birthpl ace of some of Rome’s bes tstatesmen .

The rapid decl ine of the Roman Empire permitted theGerman tribes to pass the barr iers of the Rhine and to crossthe Pyrenees into Spa in . They ravaged Spain with fire andSpread desolat ion on all sides . There were th irty-two of theseGoth ic kings who did l ittle excep t to quarrel and to makewar with their neighbors .The Moors were the next to conquer Spain . These peoplewere of mixed race , par tly Arab and partly African and borebut l i t tle resemblance to the Turks of to—day. They cameover from Morocco in the ear ly part of the e ighth cen tury .

44

THE SPAN IARDS 45

They were t ireless on the march,fearless in battle . They

soon overran Spa in , captured the c i t ies and took thei r spoils .They were sk illed art isans , industrious farmers, and goodbusiness men . Their wealth was heralded throughout theEast , and people came from Syria , Egypt and Africa to l ivein the r ich valleys o f Spain .

While many of the Goths and Visigoths , that were conquered by Spain rema ined in the land , and accepted theterms o f submiss ion , o thers took refuge among the mountains , in the north , where they could read ily defend themselves against an enemy . They became inured to hardsh ips ,and fortified cl iffs and mounta in heights . Here they multipl ied and bu il t up a strong and hardy race of men who madeforays upon the Saracen populat ion as a mil i tary necess i tyand rel igious duty and came back laden with Spoils of thei rgueril la warfare . I t was a long period of l i fe and deathstruggl e against the lVI OS lems, but i t was the quickest andeas i est way to get the necess i t ies of l i fe and i t led to a pervers ion Of intellect that came to take possess ion o f theSpaniard ’s mind in the way of a convict ion that the path toweal th and prosper i ty was to find some one who possessedi t and take i t from h im by force . This sp i r i t has been dominant in every conquest and every colony of Spain for cen

turies. In every terr itorial acquis i t ion , the r iches of thesubdued race were carr ied away by Spain to enrich theconquerors . This Sp ir i t of ravage , plunder and despoil , eventually became the ru in of the nat ion . I t took years of fightingto conquer the Moors and expel them from northern Spain ,and finally from southern Spain . The Moors offered a stubborn res istance by fleeing to the mountains and barricad ingthe passes , or by submitting in form , i f not in heart , to baptism. O thers who refu sed to repud iate the ir rel igion , W ereburned at the stake by the Holy Inquis i t ion . I t was saidof those who were not killed and did no t submit to the conquerors, that at least three mill ion were driven into exile ,which embraced at leas t one fourth the ent ire populat ion of


Spain . Amongst those who were exiled were many learnedpeople, Ski lled in art and agriculture . The cross now tookthe place of the crescent and a pol i te and Skilled people madeway for a p roud and arrogant people .The reign of Ferd inand and Isabell a

,in add it ion to the

conquest Of the Moors,was S ignal ized by the establ ishment

of the Inqu isi t ion,the expulsion of the Jews from Spa in

and the d iscovery of America . The Span ish Inquis i t ion ,formally consti tu ted by the papal bull

,was first publ ished at

Seville, Jan . 2 , 1481 . Prescott says of the first Inquis i tor,his zeal was of such an extravagant character that i t mayalmost shel ter i tself under the name of insan ity .' I ts penalt ies were confiscation , penance , imprisonment , infamy anddeath . Terrible tortures were infl icted , not as a penalty, butas a means of obtain ing evidence . As a pol i t ical insti tution ,i t poured confiscated wealth

,by the mill ions, into the mon

arch’s treasu ry . Other nat ions may have deal t wickedlywith weaker races

,but no nat ion has a story o f desolat ion ,

cruel torture,exterminating barbarity, and ferocious crime

as stands to the cred i t of Spain in her conquests in America,i n the expuls ion of the Jews and in the conquering and banish ing of the Moors .Spain tr ied compell ing people to accep t rel igion by the infamous Inquisi t ion , but in vain , and the world has condemnedi t,swep t by i t and left i t a wreck of ignominy on the Shores

of t ime . But Spain has never recovered from the effects ofth is system’

that was inst i tuted by her monarchs in the daysOf pomp and glory. AS a result , she soaked the soil of Holland with blood . After her legions were worn out andbroken In battle and the grinding tyranny had been endur edby the brave men and women of the provinces of the Netherlands

,Spa in was compelled to acknowledge the independence

of Holland as a free republ ic i n the year 1609 . Thus d idthese Burghers defe at the veteran troops of Spa in and throwOff the barbarous yoke and contribute the ir part in build ingthe great bulwark of modern consti tutional freedom . The



Ages, i t was crowding the Shores of the Atlantic, and therethe people stood , t ip toe , looking with almost prophetic visiontoward the golden sunset of the west . The new worldwas a necessi ty. The ambition Of man required i t ; the development Of the race demanded i t ; the growth Of commercecalled for i t ; the progress O f l iberty insisted upon i t andthe sway of Christ ian ideas demanded i t . I t was a logicaldemand . The very salvat ion Of the race seemed to dependupon i t . There had been destruction Of races and nat ionalt ies ; there had been dark ages and stagnation of c iv il ization .

The hearts Of men yearned for a wider field Of usefulness .Conscience and reason were becoming restless under the gal ling yoke Of pol i t ical and theological despots . Democracywas in the a i r . Pol i t ical and rel igious l iberty were call ingfor Opportun i ty and development . I t was man’s extremityand God’s Opportun ity .C olumbus had stud ied the rotundi ty O f the earth , and h isdreams and waking thoughts were around the world to Ind ia .He had fa i th in God and in h is enterprise and he soughtOpportun i ty to execute h is plans . In those days , nearly everyenterprise depended upon the favor of k ings . In Florence therevival of arts depended to a large extent upon the patronageof the Med ic is in Germany the Reformation depended uponthe patronage Of the princes , and the d iscovery Of the newworld depended upon the patronage of Isabella . The reasonand genius of Columbus had struggled agai nst the superstition and prej udice of eccles ias t ical authorit ies and everywhere he was laughed at as a vis ionary . Financiers havebeen laughed at ; reformers have been laughed at ; inventorshave been laughed at ; Christ was laughed at . Oh for mento be laughed at . Gal i leo was laughed at . Harvey, whodiscovered the c i rculat ion of blood ; Jenner , who discoveredvaccinat ion ; Fulton , who built the steamboat ; Howe, whobuil t the sewing mach ine

,and Morse who gave to the

world telegraphy,were laughed at , but to he l aughed at is

sometimes a S ign Of gen ius .

THE SPAN IARDS 49

Columbus made divers app l ications for ass istance,but only

to be refused , and after years of fut ile efforts and d iscouragements, he was in troduced to Isabell a Of Castile and Ferd inandof Aragon , and the former undertook to furn ish Columbuswith vessels to p rosecute the enterprise for the crown o fCastile . I t was a supreme moment when Isabel la said

,

“ Iwill pledge my j ewels to raise th e money. Li ttle d id she

know that she was contribut ing to woman’s power and influence for ages to come . She never dreamed that She wascontribut ing to the d iscovery Of a land that would be adornedby the most enl ightened and most powerful people on earth .

I t is h ighly probable that these crowned heads thoughtthere was not more than one chance in th ree that Columbuswould ever be heard from aga in , but th is one chance was wel lworthy thei r effort . I t was at least a p rospect of add ing tothe extent and glo ry of the Span ish monarchy . I t may bethat Columbus and Isabella had some idea Of convertingthe heathens to Chr ist ian ity, but the probabil it ies are , theirmotives and ambitions were ch iefly worldly . Columbus wascons idered by many as a sain t , but he was certainly veryanx ious to secure honor and wealth and exceedingly j ealous o fh is d ign i ty when be attained i t . I t is declared in history thatIsabe ll a undertook the enterprise for the crown o f Cast il e,which may be plainly interpreted for the honor and wealthof the crown .

On the evening of August the 2nd , 1492 , Columbus andh is crew partook of the commun ion and set sai l from Palosthe fol lowing day . I t was a great idea that dominated h issoul ; an undertaking that ranked h im with Gutenberg,Frankl in

,Watt

,Fulton

,Edison and Marcon i . Be i t said

to h is cred i t th at wi th h is great idea and dauntless courage,he trusted in God . He sailed in a prop i t ious season Of theyear under serene skies

,crossing a sea as smooth as the waters

of an inland lake . He had on ly two obj ects of sol ici tude ;the variations of the magne tic needle and the mutinous Sp i r i tof h is seamen ; but h is fai th , courage and fertil i ty of resources


were equal to the occasion . On the morn ing of October14th , there was a new world , the beginn ing of a new history .What a thril l Of j oy i t must have been to the sailors whenthey beheld the green islands in the distance . Charles Summer has been pleased to call i t ,

“ the greatest event in secularh istory .

'

One need not detract from the greatness and gloryof other d iscoveries, but Columbus is the star Of greatestmagnitude . He had no prophet ic vis ion . He could not seewhat the Spanish-French explorers and Engl ish colonizersand emigrants from al l nat ions would do for the new world

,

but one th ing Columbus surely d id , and that was to open theway to a new world for truth

,l iberty and an expand ing

humanity and Christ iani ty .

'our hundred years ago Co lumbus sa i led'romP a los westward . T i l l land h is eyes rega l ed .He sought C athay, but found S an S a lvador,Th e n ew wor l d’s open, we lcome door.

A sp l end id, thr i l l ing acc identth is.

We l lmay h e knee l the sacred cross to kiss,

A nd utter prayers of gratitude to G od ,'or gu id ing h imto the green island sod .

He cruised among the Bahama Islands to Cuba and Hayti ,explored thei r coasts

,held intercourse with their nat ives

,left

a small colony on the island Of H ayti , and with some troph iesof his discoveries, returned to Spain . His d iscoveries filledthe whole world with wonder . He was accorded a mostcord ial and enthusi as tic reception . Sovereigns rose at h isapproach and gave h im a seat beside themselves on theirgilded

,canop ied thrones . He entered into the most august

circles to receive dign i ty and honor . He was loaded withpresents and favors

,and the world gazed upon him with

admirat ion .

A new era dawned upon Spain . The nation was ripe forthe harves t . She had had hundreds Of years Of desperatecontes t with the Moors and the people had become bold ,

THE SPAN IARDS 5 I

hero ic, adventurous , warl ike . They had un furled the bannerof the cross ; they had discovered a new world , and the i rimagination became unfettered and their hearts filled withjoy and enthusiasm .

As a resul t Of th is d iscovery, a marvelous stimulus was

g iven to mari t ime adventures . All Spain and EuI Ope became inflamed and ambit ious to add new countries to theirpossess ions . Expedi t ion a fter exped i t ion was undertaken ; butno country sent so many exped it ions and was so fortunate asSpa in . During the S ixteenth century

,port ions Of the

’

newcontinent were colon ized by the Span iards , Portuguese , Engl ish , French and Dutch , but Spain remained far in the lead .

The Span iards made excursions along the coasts o f Asia ,Africa and America . They went in both d irections aroundthe world

,and j oined hands at the An t ipodes ; they planted

Span ish names upon hal f Of the headlands of the ocean ;they planted colon ies in wake of thei r d iscoveries ; they wentforth in hOpe of finding more land , more gold , more prec iousstones . Many Of them were adventurous broken-downnoblemen , and al l were possessed with the same covetous desire for weal th .

Spain had contributed a great service to humani ty in thed iscovery Of the Western Hemisphere , but was Span ishc ivil izat ion with its glaring defects

,to become supreme in

the New World ' W as i t an acc ident or Providence thatd irected the course of the vessels and landed them far to thesouth of the Uni ted States ' Wash ington Irving has j ustlyObserved that i f Columbus had res isted the counsel of Mart in Alonzo P inzon

,and cont inued to steer westward , he

would have entered the Gulf Stream and been borne toFlor ida

,and from thence

,probably to Cape Hatteras and

Virgin ia— a c ircumstance of incalculable importance , s ince i tmight have been the means of giving to the Un ited States ofAmerica a Span ish population in the place of the AngloS axon with wh ich those regions were subsequently settled .

'

It seems to me l ike an insp iration ,' said P inzon to Colum


bus, that my heart d ictates to me that we ought to steerin a different d irec t ion .

' I t was on the strength Of th isc i rcumstance that , in the celebrated lawsuit , which P inzonbrought aga inst the he irs of Columbus between 15 13 and1 5 15 , he ma intained that the d iscovery Of America was alonedue to h im . This insp irat ion P inzon owed

,as related by an

Old sa ilor at the t ime Of the trial , to the'

fl ight Of a flockOf parrots

,which he had d iscovered in the evening fly ing

toward the southwest , in order , as he might well have con

j ectured , to roost on trees on the land . Never has the fl ightof birds been attended with more important results .The Span iards’ cru el treatment Of the Moors

,their tor

turing, behead ing, hanging , starving, shooting of the Netherlands and confiscating Of the ir terr i tory and terrible devastating wars in Europe , had their counterpart in the new world .

Thei r conquests in Peru and Mexico are the most d ismaland infamous in h istory . They were conquests that imposeddespot ic yokes , low standards Of morals that sowed seedsOf vice and cr ime . They , however , opened up mines Of S ilverand gold that flowed into the coffers of Spain , but this weal ththat they had Obta ined by d iscovery, war and plunder , ledonly to luxury , arrogance , idleness and degeneracy . I t hada demoral izing effect . The rulers were better known forthei r vice than for their V irtue and for thei r covetousness thanthe i r l iberal i ty . The cruel t ies and covetousness Of the Spaniards at th is time led such men as Drake , Raleigh and S idneyto say,

“The name,

‘Spaniard,

’ is only another name for‘Hell ’ and the l iving Span iard is a visible ally of the devil . '

Industry decl ined in proportion as Spain became enrichedby prec ious metals . Spa in became poor in sp ite of the influx Of gold from Peru and Mexico ; i n sp i te Of the confiscated proper ties from the c i t izens Of the Netherlan ds . Thepeople became proud and luxurious . Spa in was l ike an armyOf speculators

,adventurers and robbers . Her story, in course

of a few cen turies, runs in industry, wealth , corruption , de

THE SPAN IARDS 53

cay and ru in . As soon as the people became r ich and powerful , they began to degenerate . The quest ions may be askedhere,

“Why could not the pr im it ive nations main tain the irciv il izat ion ' What was the cause o f the decl ine of theRoman Emp i re' Why d id no t Spain maintain herpower in the new world ' Why did civil ization gain noth ingfrom Span ish d iscovery and colon ization '' Why the downfall of Spain unless i t be that the people became proud, ambi tions , corrupt and cruel' Why unless i t be that the Span ishdoctrine that the end j ustifies the mean s , is wrong' Whyunless i t be that they abused the i r privi leges and became selfish , arrogan t and avaric ious ' Why, unless i t be that thegovernment was admin istered for a favored few and to oppress and p i llage the many, and that their national d iplomacy was one of subtle ty and intrigue ' NO wonder theywere supplanted by another r ace .The Anglo-Saxons were the people des t ined to conquerSpain . The battles were fought on both land and sea

,espe

cially on the latter . In I 587, S i r Francis Drake , with th irtyships , ran the batteries at the mouth o f the harbor of Cad iz,defeated the Span ish navy and thus destroyed the i r r ich cargoes

, in the i r own waters .In 1588, the invincible Armada , in the shape of a crescent ,seven miles long, with one hundred and th irty Ships, carrying a flee t of more than th irty thousand men , bes ides a vastnumber of galley Sl aves , monks and priests , entered the Engl ish channel . All Europe looked on with breathless suspenseto see what the greatest power in the world would do withthe island queen . Howard , Drake and H awkins , commanding sixty-seven Engl ish Sh ips , sl ipped out of the harbo r intoth e Open sea and gave battle . The superior marksmansh ipOf the Engl ish , with waves , wind and fire as favorable elements

,defeated the proud Armada and with less than one

thi rd the number Of sh ips and men , the Shattered remainsof the Invinc ible Armad a returned to the coas t of Spainfrom which i t had formerly sa iled wi th such ostentat ion and


pride .Again i n 1718, the Spanish navy was destroyed at Cape

Pessaro Off Mess ina by the brave Byng and again the comb ined French and Span ish fleets were defeated at Trafalgarin 1805 by Nelson . I t was a signal victory

,but cost the

brave commander h is l i fe . Again , in April , 1898, AdmiralGeorge Dewey won the victory over the Spanish fleet inMan il a B ay to be followed by another victory Off the coastsOf Cuba under the command of Admiral Sampson . Thecont inual defeats Of the Spaniards on the sea, as well as theland

,were the logical outcome Of all thei r h istory . A nation

that desp ises and destroys the industrial and mechan ical pursui ts and tha t Opposes the pol i t ical r ights and rel igious l ibert ies of a people, cannot prosecute war successfully, even whenthat i s her cherished vocat ion and her instrument and methodOf forc ing her c ivil izat ion .

Says Lyman Abbott in the Outlook, One other elementwh ich the Skil l O f man cannot foresee and against which i tcannot guard is perhaps more important than ei ther Ski llin leadersh ip or qual i ty in the sold iers . ' M il i tary h istory isfull of i llustrat ions Of the fact quaintly expressed by theancient Hebrew histor ian in the saying, The stars in thei rcourses fought against S isera . ' I t was the incoming Of thesea which CO-Operated with Will iam of Orange to save theNetherlands from Alva’s army . The Span ish Armada wasbravely and wisely fought by Drake

,Howard and Hawk ins ;

bu t says the histor ian Green ,“ the work Of d estruct ion was

reserved for amighter foe than Drake . ' The storm completed what he had begun but could not have completed without i ts a id . After the battle of Trafalgar the English fleetwas close to the rocks and , thei r cables Shot away, had not ananchor ready. Lord Coll ingwood , who had succeeded tothe command on the death of Nelson , wrote to h is fr iend ,“Providence d id for us what no human effort could havedone ; the wind Sh i fted a few po ints, and we dri fted O ffthe land .

'


THE ITALIANS

TALY ranks supreme in r ich treasures of ancien t andmediaeval art, architecture and sculpture . Anc ient Greece

and Rome contributed to I taly the treasure of the i r art,

which for years had embodied the loft iest concept ion O f thebeauti ful and prepared the way for those ski ll ful artists

,

sculptors and painters of med iaeval Italy,whose celebrated

works may be seen in the ci t ies as the ch ief attractions totourists .The nation has not , S ince the seventeen th century, givenb irth to nor nurtured any d ist inct ive art l i fe

,yet the art

of pas t ages has held the art ists Of al l nations spellboundand makes the nation the univers i ty Of art. From theseornaments Of c iv il ization we turn to the Rena issance

,con

sidered by many scholars as I taly’s greatest con tribut ion tothe c ivi lized world . I twas a Short and bril l iant era Of aboutone century

,but it was an intellectual awakening that pro

phesied ages Of enlightment and universal civil izat ion . Thisbrill iant period Of intellectual awakening belonged to thefi fteenth century . A brief h istory of events which led up toth is epoch may help us to understand its importance .Five hundred years after the golden age of Augustus,Rome had lost her power ; her greatness had passed away ;her eloquence was no longer heard in the forum ; her academies were closed ; the voices of her poets were S ilen t and herarmies had marched to their graves . The fire and sword Of

the Northern barbarians had made havoc Of the Roman people

,monuments and c ivil ization . When we turn to the East

we find the glory of Greece had vanished l ike a dream .

Greece,that had been such a beauti ful flower garden of eth ic

56

THE ITALIANS 57

cul ture , had fal len into desert of chaos and darkness .Turn to the north , and we find that the l ight and power

Of art an d letters had not yet penetrated the gloom Of barbarian ism. The Teutonic tribes were st il l strangers topol i te learn ing . Turn to the south and east and we find theMoslem conquerors destroying every trace of ancient cultureand refinement and keep ing the masses in ignorance andpoverty , but saddest Of all was the corrupt ion of the church .

She had become the mother of many abominat ions . The dogmas Of men were subst i tuted for the word Of God . Paganism and Christian ity had become amalgamated . The h ierarchy had become tyrannical and oppress ive . Thus Europepassed under what j ustly may be called the Dark Ages . NOprogress was made in art , science , l i terature , freedomorrel igion . I t was the d isorder that followed pagan ism .

Christ ianity had to meet and contend with and overcomebarbarianism , fanat icism and a corrupt ecclesiast ic ism . Nowonder i t requ ired a thousand years for Europe to awaken toth is new l igh t .Finally Dante appeared , using his pen as never warriorused h is sword

,plead ing for r ighteousness and l iberty . He

was but the herald of the new era . Following h im camepainters , sculp tors , artists , arch itects , orators and poe ts t il ldarkness changed into gray and the morn ing dawned full andglorious upon Florence . I t was no longer considered p iousto be ignoran t nor imp ious to be learned . There arose amania to study language and to search for anc ien t manuscripts and monuments . Men came forward with money consecrated to the rev ival of culture , to found academies , to buildl ibraries

, to support lecturers and encourage the study ofart . Pr int ing was invented and presses enriched the landwith noble ed i t ions Of class ics . There arose a new order Ofth inkers

,an era of gen ius

,and Italy enj oyed a peace and

prosper i ty she had not known for a thousand years .Giotto

,Donatel l i

,Leonardo Da Vinci and M ichael Angelo

belong to th is period . Following them came Raphael,Titian ,


Veronese and Tintoretto . I t was a most wonderful andbri ll iant period . The mind was set free in search of truth .

Contemporan eous with these great characters was Savonarol a,who grew ti red of the vainglory and pomp Of the world andthe s ins and miseries of the corrupt church . When he cameto the c i ty at the age of th irty, the c i ty was a Mecca Oflearn ing an d the Med ic is were in the meridian Of their greatness and Splendor, but alas'the churches were empty andthe Bible was neglected an d the people were intoxicated withlove of pleasure and learn ing. He threw his great soul intothe work Of reforming society. He preached agains t gambl ing and usury , against pol i tical intr igue and business dishones ty and aga inst all forms of excess and vice . He preachedreform in the church . His perfect storm of eloquence at firstswept everyth ing before h im .

The people began to reform , but denunc ia tions came fromthe rul ing powers that deathmust be the penal ty of theFriar, that he must d ie at all events and make a famousblaze, and amidst the darkest scenes in the h istory of fai rFlorence , the orator of the Renaissan ce gave back h is l i fe toGod . But the crowning glory Of the Renaissance was therevival Of learn ing and the regeneration of art and forevermore will the fi fteenth century be remembered as the per iodwhen the intellectual was awakened to its tremendous posS ibilities.

M il l ions of people may th ink Italy’s greatest contr ibutionto C ivil ization is the Papacy , an inst i tut ion that influences thel ives of more than two hundred mill ions of people scatteredthroughout the world

,but as the d iscussion concerns I taly,

l et us confine the influence of the Papacy to the land of i tsnativ i ty.Italy wi th her beauti ful cl imate , fert ile so il , with her art,l i terature and music

,with her princes and Popes , had an Op

portun ity to become supreme in the world’s c ivil izat ion . Why

did she not improve her oppor tuni ty' There i s blame ,where' There i s responsib il i ty, on whom'

THE ITALIANS 59

The rule of the Popes was almost supreme in I taly,but

they declared themselves in oppos i t ion to the discover ies Ofscience and the general progress o f mankind . The ch iefr ival of I taly’s supreme ruler was p rogress . When o thernat ions were laying the foundation of the i r future greatness

,

Italy dropped behind ; notwi thstan ding the great powers ofEurope urged upon Pope Gregory the necessi ty of greatadmin istrat ive and organic improvements in h is domin ions,he remained immovable and proclaimed eternal host il i ty tomodern civ il izat ion and thundered anathema after an athemaagainst the l iberty of speech , press and worsh ip , the generalci rculat ion of the B ible, missionary societies, and all social ,pol i t ical and rel igious advancemen t . Be ing i rreconci lable tothe r is ing sp ir i t and glory of modern civil izat ion that wasblaz ing throughout the world , he busied himsel f with re

ligious dogmas and rel igious orders that tended to perpetuate the Holy See .The pr iests d irected the affai rs of the government . Employmen t was scarce , wages small , the press br idled , scienced i scouraged , enterpr ise withheld , vaccinat ion no t permi tted,steam navigat ion between Rome and the towns of the seacoas t was Opposed , and oflicial an t ipathy was manifes t againstevery soci al , pol i t ical and rel igious change . On Pope Gre

gory’

s death , P i us IX . was elected Gregory’s successor, andwhile secre t societ ies undermined h is domin ion and discontentment on the part of h is subj ects threatened a revolut ion ,he occup ied h imsel f about the S in lessness and prerogatives o fthe Mother o f God .

On the 8th of December , 1854, while s i tt ing on his thronewith .a tr iple crown of gold and d iamonds on h is head , arrayed in s ilk and damask , with red and white vestmen t on hisshoulders

,surrounded by five hundred mitered prelates wi th

more than fi fty thousand people at h is feet in the magnificentcath edral , S t . Peter

’s of Rome,he then and there

,Speaking

exc athedra, promulgated the dogma“By author i ty Of the Lord Jesus Christ, of the beloved


Apostles Peter and Paul , and by our own author ity, we declare, pronounce and define that the doctrine which holdsthat the blessed Virgin Mary, in the first instance of herconception , by a Special grace and privi lege of the AlmightyGod , i n V iew Of the mer i ts of Jesus Christ

,the Savior of

mankind , was preserved free from the sta in of original s in ,has been revealed by God and i s therefore to be firmly andsteadfastly bel ieved by all the fai thful . Wherefore, shouldany presume

,which God avert, to th ink in their hearts O ther

wise than has been defined by us , let them know and moreover understand

,that they are condemned by thei r own j udg

ment , that they have made sh ipwreck as regards faith , andhave fallen away from the uni ty Of the church .

'

AS soon as th is was pronounced the Pope intoned the TeDeum

,the bells of three hundred churches rang out, the

cannons Of the cathedrals were fired , and the doors Of heavenwere shut against those who refused to bel ieve i t . The dogmawas fiercely discussed by bishops

,priests, nuns and laity, but

it had to be accepted as a dogma Of the church . S ince i tspromulgation the catech isms teach “The blessed Virgin Maryby a special pr iv ilege was preserved from all stain and sin ,

etc . ,and Mary is Rome’s most consp icuous Obj ect Of worsh ip .

They attr ibute more than one thousand miracles to Mary.They have made her the patroness of the United States .L igouri, in h is

“Glories Of Mary,' declares ,

“She has al lpower in heaven and on earth' and says,

“she i s omnipoten t

to save . ' In the Rosary they cal l on the “Father' fourteent imes and on “Mary' fifty-three t imes .O f course Protestants bel ieve and teach the worsh ip of

Mary is contrary to the scrip tures, which teach that“There

i s one M ed iator between God and man,the man Christ

Jesus . ' This same Jesus said , I am the way, the truth andthe l i fe ; no man cometh unto the Father , but by me .

'

Ten years after the promulgation of the dogma Of theImmaculate Concept ion , Pope P ius IX publ ished his celebrated

“ Syllabus of Errors . ' In this he comp iled a catalogue

THE ITALIANS 61

of eighty heresies aga inst which he thundered h is anathemas .Some of these bore reference to rel igious heresies and some topol i t ical heresies . Foremost among the latter was the op in ionthat “The Pope can and ought to become reconc i led to progress , l iber al ism and modern civil ization .

' Equally offens ivewas the op in ion that “Civil l iberty ofworsh ip and freedom Of

the press do not conduce to the corrup t ion of morals . ' Al lwho held these poisonous doctrines Of l iberty of worsh ip

,

freedom of speech and faith in modern c iv il izat ion and progress were anathematized by the Holy Father . This cursingtook place Dec . 8, 1864. The century up to that t ime hadbeen marvelously r ich in freedom Of thought and action

,

in scientific d iscover ies and mechanical inventions , and inp rogress . I t therefore behoved the Pope to express h imselfupon th is modern civil izat ion . He announced h imself asbe ing i rreconci lable to the very Sp ir i t and g lory of the age.He cursed the progress of the N ineteenth Century . He condemned the development from a lower to a h igher well-being.

He declar ed himsel f antagonist ic to the aims and ach ievementsof the N ineteenth Century . He sought to impede the grea test progress to civil ization the world had ever known . Hepreferred the imperfect development of the M iddle Ages .The mil l ions Of h is subj ects made no protes t against the“ Syllabus of Errors , but to the contrary, their d ign itar iescanonized h im and declared that error in the matters Of fai thand morals on the part Of the Pope was impossible .In 1867 the sorrows and d ifli culties of the Vatican became

so numerous that a council was requ ired to find a remedyfor the evils of the times

, so the twent ie th ecumen ical councilconvened in Rome . Eight hundred Cardinals, Arch-bishops ,B ishops, Patriarchs and other d ign i tar ies formed th is augustassembly . The d istance from which they came i l lustrated theextended author i ty of Rome . They came from the four corners of the earth . Thir ty nat ions were represented . Amongstthe number were those representing the slow and unprogress ive socie t ies of the East and those represen ting the fiery and


restless act ivi t ies Of the new world . These saintly men hastened to Rome to save soc iety from the calamit ies Of l ibertyand progress . They met in the great hall of S t . Peter’sand i t was called the “Vatican Council . ' The Pope clothedin whi te wi th a golden miter upon his head

, sat upon histhrone . The white-robed B ishops advanced one by one, andknel t down and kissed h is knee . The Pope then blessed hischildren and addressed them upon the sorrows which theyhad come to heal . The council had much to do ; they debatedupon a mult i tude Of top ics ; the d isc ipl ine of the church , theaffairs of the East, the Rel igious Orders, the garments ofthe clergy

,the catech isms, the authori ty Of Bishops over

pr iests , and Of the Pope over B ishops, etc . , etc . , etc. ; thesesubj ects occup ied the meet ing for five months . I t i s said“Witty Fathers' on be ing asked when the counci l wouldfin ish , would reply by asking when i t would begin . Thequestion of in fall ib il i ty had not been ment ioned .

At length preparat ions were made for the great contes t ;the Pope advocated the dogma and blessed its supporters ;there were publ ic prayers

,masses and process ions to kindle

the enthusi asm of the faithful . The ques tion was ser iouslyd iscussed ; the B ishop of S avannah denounced i t as sacr ilegious . Another American Bishop said i t would be an obstacleto the conversion of Protestants . As many as one hundredbishops des ired to speak in a S ingle day ; i t became necessaryto limi t the speeches to twenty minutes . Finally the maj ori ty became impat ien t and voted to close the general debate .Some l iberal B ishops disl iked th is proceeding and quit thecouncil ; i t was excessively hot and many became ill and somed ied ; some besought the Pope to adj ourn the council , but thePope would not be baflfed and the peti tion was refused .

The Counci l met in publ ic to confirm what was done inpr ivate

,and on July 18, 1870,

the Pope’s infall ibil ity wasvoted upon . Out of 800 d ign i taries that had gathered inRome

, 45 1 votes were cas t in favor of the dogma and thebalance either voted against i t or d id not vote at all. Many



tinues to practice them desp i te the counsel Of many Of hermost advanced thinkers who favor breaking away from out

worn trad it ions and dogmas and readj usting their fai th andpractices to the changed condi tions , and , by S O doing, save thechurch from bitter an tagonism an d enable her to enter on anew li fe .Rome publ ished her dogmas , announced her Op in ions , I S

sued her encycl ical s and pronounced her anathemas upon theprogress of modern times . She undertook to change andmod ify the free inst i tut ion to su it her v iews and being unableto reconci le her posit ion to the ever advanc ing world

,She

undertook to arres t and change i t . NO wonder I taly fel lbeh ind the other nations as a great power in the movementsand progress Of the world . NO wonder ignorance

,supersti

t ion and poverty reigned throughout the land .

Vast estates were held by the church , while the masses werein poverty and many in dest itut ion . Italy became a land Ofmagnificence and of poverty ; with splendid cathedral s butwith irrel igious people . The rule Of the Popes had beena misrule

,they had deprived I taly Of her j ust heri tage , which

resul ted in a revolution that d ivided the church and state andtransferred the government with an overwhelming majori tyto the k ing . The heroes who are now being honored by theI tal ian governmen t and people , are those who favored thevery progress the Vat ican Opposed , and those who by statesmansh ip and sword , won the independence Of Italy, theVatican bi tterly denounced .

S ince I taly has been set free the nation has made rap i dprogress in all the arts Of c iv il ization . The c i t ies are bettergoverned

,the streets are clean and an air of prosper ity is

mani fest everywhere . The people are rap idly becoming educated and are enjoying the fruits of liberty and enl ightenment .The church of Rome to-day presents an extraord inaryspectacle . I t thro ttled l iberty in her own nat ive country andbetrayed her to the borders of ru in . The hope of heart

THE ITALIANS 65

regeneration was d ivorced from the church , and there isno t a country in Europe in which the vital and progress ive manhood of the people is no t arrayed against the h ierarchy

,and while the Cathol ic church is d iscred ited in Cathol ic

countries , i t prospers in Pro testan t nat ions by v irtue of thevery l iberty She enj oys , which she has for ages persistently opposed . I t would be well i f the Vat ican would g ive heed tothe progressive sp i r i t of her scholars and change and mod i fyher posit ion and inst i tut ions to harmon ize with the progresso f manki nd .

THE FRENCH

HEN Caesar invaded the country we call France , hefound i t inhabi ted by the Celts

,a people belong ing to

the same family as the Welsh , Irish and Scottish Highlanders ,They were cal led Gauls by the Romans . After the Romanlegions conquered the Gauls, the country became and re

mained a Roman province for more than four centur ies .Rome gave her laws and languages to the people .The Romans killed the pri es ts of Gaul and propagatedthe creed of Christ ianity among the inhabitants .The Franks , a branch of the Teutons, moved into the Gaulterr i tory, defeated the Romans and put an end to the i r ar istocratic rule . Clovis was made the first king Of France withParis the cap ita l . There were now three d istinct peoples inthe country ; the Gauls, who had been oppressed and en

slaved by the Romans ; the remnants Of the Roman ar isto~

cracy, and the conquering Franks . The descendants Of thesethree d ist inct peoples were subsequently to figure i n the h istory

,confl icts , and revolutions of France . When the church

and state became united , they j oined together in creat ingabbots

,bishops , pr iests , dukes , lords and nobles, and in

creating posi t ions for the sons of the aristocrat ic and privileged classes that they might l ive in i dleness and luxury onthe labor of the masses .The l ines be tween the favored classes and the oppressedmasses were carefully drawn ; the former became S O numerous, S O powerful and so burdensome to the masses thatthey rebelled and established the “communes' or associationsfor mutual defense

,which was a form of popular municipal

governmen t that gave the people the r ight to govern them66

THE FRENCH 67

selves in local affai rs and was the forerunner of the FrenchRepubl ic . As time passed the gul f between the rul ing andoppressed classes widened and in the re ign Of the Bourbons

,

the usurpat ion and revenues Of the priesthood,nob il i ty and

the rul ing powers became unbearable to the masses,whose

great heart was beat ing for equal i ty, j ust ice and l iberty ; i teven tually became so evident that absolute monarchy

,t itled

nobil i ty and the power Of a profl igate priesthood must cometo an end .

Lo uis XVI came to the throne in 1774. Shortly thereafter the demand Of the people made i t advisable and exped ient for the king and h is advisers to consent to an elect ionthroughout the k ingdom to select men to represent the people in S tates-General

,to adopt measures that would satisfy

the demands of the people . The nobles and clergy chose mento rep resen t them and the people elected thei r representatives .The latte r demanded that they si t in one body— to th is thep riests and nobles obj ected in order to prevent any reformsfrom being adopted that would be detrimental to their t i tledinteres ts .The k ing took issue with the representat ives Of the people and informed them that they could no t treat h is all iesin such a humil iat ing manner , but that they should submi tto the powers that were controll ing the kingdom . To th isappeal they paid no heed . The k ing and h is nobles andclergy were ignored . The representat ives of the people wereassembled for a purpose . They were there to expose the falsedoctrine Of the Divine R ight of Kings to rule . They wereassembled to declare the r ights of the people to govern themselves . They soon declared themselves the Nat ional A SS embly ; they were there to give a const i tut ion to France .They had assembled to bring rel ief to the down- trodden andOppressed mill ions in France

,and there were not enough

noblemen,k ings and priests in France to p revent their ac

t iona 'One hundred and fi fty years before , Louis XIV, thek ing

,had declared , I am the state ;

' now the people repl ied ,


We are the state .There were four members in th is assembly who were totake a consp icuous part in the affa i rs O f France ; M arquisde Lafayette , Count M i rabeau , Robesp ierre , a lawyer, andDr . Guillotin . The latter had perfected a mach ine for decap i tat ing cr iminals, and urged the assembly to adopt themach ine because of i ts merits of taking the head Off in atwinkl ing and produc ing a sensat ion of refresh ing coolness .The mach ine was adopted , and later on a number Of themerl

r

i

i

s

bers who voted for i t tri ed i ts meri ts with the i r ownnecOn the dead walls Of Paris had been written and carved,l iberty, equal i ty, fratern i ty, blood . The people associatedthei r misfortunes with the Bastile , the royal pri son . Thisstronghold was to Paris what the White Tower was to London . In it had been imprisoned many of the nobles t patriots of France , who were, f rom the day Of the i r iucarcerat ion , doomed to a l iving death .

The pr ison towered l ike an evil sp i ri t in the midst o f thec i ty . Over the portal of the prison might have been writtenthe legend wh ich Dante placed above the gates of his “

I n

ferno ,' “Al l hope abandon ye who enter here .' The author i

t ies became apprehensive lest the people Should assaul t theprison and they reinforced the garr ison and furn ished themagazine with one hundred and th irty-five barrels of gunpowder . The oppressed people assembled in the streets,along the boulevards and on the bridges

,desperate with hun

ger and unspeakable hardsh ips,and ra ised the cry “

TO theBastile , to the Bastile'

' The mob first marched to the HO

tel-de-Ville,battered down the doors and secured twenty

e ight thousand muskets , then on to the Bastile . For hoursthe mult itude raged to and fro under the towering walls .In the meantime De Launey, the warden , had loaded a cannon with grape shot and had dragged loads o f paving stonesto the summit of the walls . At noon July 14, 1789 , a blacksmith named Louis Tourney, cl imbed to the roof of the guard

THE FRENCH 69

house, reached the great chain that held the drawbridge andwi th bullets whizzing past h im he cut the chain

,the draw

bridge fell and the mob crossed over into the Open court .The firing from above was me t by the fir ing from below .

An improvised batter ing ram was hurled against the gatesand at hal f past five o’clock the shout from the multi tude ren tthe a ir as the gates fell in . Hundreds of frenzied menpushed thei r way into the enclosure, De Launey was se izedas he was about to fire the magaz ine with a torch and he wasforced to pass along the dark passage of the prison fromwhich the infur iated mob del ivered the inmates . Thewretched cond i t ion of the victims wrought the people to ah igher p i tch o f fury . Many of the prisoners were insane .One man proclaimed h imsel f “Master of Immensi ty' andinvited the people to h is hosp ital i ty othe rs wi th unkempt hai rand beard grown to the waist had suffered from years ofconfinemen t unt il they looked more l ike wild men than inhab itants of a civ il ized nation . The women fell upon DeLauney with knives , h is head was severed and raised upona p ike and out from the gates of the Bastile came the mobcarrying prisoners on the i r shoulders and with e ight goryheads of pr ison keepers carr ied aloft . The destruction of

the Bastile cont inued until there was no t one stone foundupon another . A messenger carried the news to the k ing atVersai lles who said

,

“This is a revol t,' to which Duke

Liancourt repl ied, NO , th is is a revolut ion ,

' and indeed i twas a revolut ion , the resul t Of long years o f oppression , misrule and tyranny .The peopl e revolted against th e exhausting and cont in

uous wars , the blood tax aris ing from the war debt , the S Upport and the extravagant hab its of the k ings and the ir courts ,the usurpation Of valuable lands on the part of the nobil ityand the clergy that were almost wholly exemp t from taxation

,and finally the arbi trary rule Of kings without regard

to the needs,voice and will of the people .

Carlyle asks,

“What then i s th is th ing called‘

La Revo


lution ,

’ which , l ike an Angel of Death , hangs over France ,noyading, fusillading, fighting, gun-boring, tanning humanskins' La Revolution i s but so many alphabet ic letters ; athing nowhere to be laid hands on

,to be kep t under lock

and key : where i s i t' What is i t' I S i t the madness thatdwell s in the hearts of men' In th is man i t i s and in thatman ; as a rage or as a terror

,i t is in all men . Invis ible,

impalpable and yet no black Azrael,wi th wings Spread over

hal f a continent, with sword sweep ing from sea to sea, couldbe a truer real i ty. TO explain the march Of th is Revolut ionary Government , be no task Of ours . Man cannot explain i t .

'

Lafayette arose in the assembly an d moved the adop t ionOf the Declarat ion Of R ights of Man

,modeled after the

American Declarat ion of Independence . This, wi th somemod ification

,was accep ted , and the assembly drafted a con

stitution , which after much discussion and del ay, was rat ified . The consti tut ion swept away the power of the k ingand the Special priv ilege Of the nobil i ty and clergy ; declaredall cit izens wer e equal before the law ; vested the power oflegislat ion and taxation in representat ives chosen by thenat ion ; guaranteed l iberty of worsh ip

,l iberty o f the press

and ful l civil r ights to the inhab i tants of the l and .

The great reforms p romulgated were to redress thewrongs of the people and to give them the power of sel fgovernment . With the adop t ion of the const i tu tion and itssweep ing reforms , came the confiscat ion Of the crown lands,the vas t estates held by the nobles and the large possessionsof the clergy . The whole of th is wealth comprised , at least,one th ird of all the l and Of France . I t was taken to be thedowry Of the consti tut ion . Monasteries and nunneries weresuppressed ; the elect ion of bishops and the appointmen t o fpriests was pl aced in the hands of the people . The king andqueen and clergy were required to take an oath to supportthe consti tut ion and to maintain the l ibert ies Of the people .The clergy were also compelled to take an oath Of allegi

ance to the const i tution , for which act they were condemned



blood only remains,take i t, but do no t make me suffer long.

In the meantime the royal monarchies of Europe formeda coali tion against France . They looked with susp icionupon the revolut ionary sp i r i t of that country . I f the op

pressed people of France could rise up and overthrow theirmonarchy and execute their king, would i t not incite themasses Of other monarchies who were wearing the gall ingyoke imposed upon them by other crowned heads Of Europeto declare the national r ights Of the people against monarch ies and to declare themselves free and independent' Fivenations agreed to send armies to invade France to restorethe monarchy and suppress the l ibert ies of the people .While the nobil i ty, who were termed emigrants andtrai tors

,were at the royal courts of Europe arranging with

the sovere igns for the army to invade France, the peoplearose in their power and defiance and prepared to res ist theinvasion . Danton , the leader Of the Mountain party, said ,“Let us throw them the head Of a k ing in defiance .Two bodies were formed in France to suppress the war ,to d irect the government and to punish the enemies OfFrance . The two bodies were kn own as the “CommitteeOf Safety' and the “Committee Of General Security.' Inthese committees was invested the power Of the republ i c.Then came the Reign Of Terror that drenched France inblood and brought sorrow , suffer ing and death to the land ,such as the c iv il ized world had never known . It was a nat ion suffering the throes Of angu ish as the result of the misrule Of centuries . I t was the logical result created by themonarchs of France and thei r all ies . Danton declared , Tobe safe

,we must ki ll all who are not our friends . '

Marat was kept busy sign ing death warrants . His turnsoon came when Charlotte Corday, a young girl from Normandy

,stabbed h im to the heart and then exp iated the deed

on the guil lotine . The j a ils were crowded with victimsawai ting tr ial and death . The guillot ine in France was neveridle

,i t was the executive means of govern ing ; un iversal sus

THE FRENCH 73

picion and universal terror re igned . Men distrusted the i rfriends , until no one fel t safe . The tr ial of prisoners wasa mockery , for thei r doom was sealed at the time Of the i rarrest . The Tribunal said ,

“ i t i s only the dead who nevercome back .

' The Girond ists went up to the fatal scaffolds inging the Marsei lla ise ,

“Come , children Of our country, theday Of glory has arr ived . The song grew fainter and fainteruntil the last head fell .

Madame Rol and bared her neck for the guillot ine, andlooked upon the image Of l iberty that had been erected nearby

,

and cried out,“Oh , L iberty, what crimes have been com

mitred in thy name . ' The death cart was kep t busy go ingto and fro with fresh crowds Of vict ims for the fall ing kn i fe .Sunday was abol ished

,the churches were closed

,mourn ing

for the dead was proh ib ited,over the entrance of the burial

ground was written ,“Death is an eternal sleep .

' An actresswas enthroned as the Goddess of Reason to rece ive the homage of the people . The royal tombs were broken Open andthe remains of the k ings thrown out .This re ign of horror and terror spread throughout France .Everyw here barons , nobles and priests were crowded inpr isons and led l ike Sheep to the Sl aughter . Everybody whowas suspected of aid ing the royalty was punished by Imprisonment and death . L iberty must take no chances . Thewhole number that per ished during the revolution and theRe ign Of Terror , by massacre , c ivil war and guillotine , hasbeen est imated as h igh as a mill ion . Finally it wore i tselfout in the destruct ion of l i fe and property .The convention arose against Robesp ierre, who was arrested and beheaded

,and with h im the Re ign Of Terror vir

tually ended . The period closed with react ion and with aneffort to organize a more stable government . The permanen t resul ts Of the revolut ion were the establ ishment ofc iv i l and rel igious l ibert ies

,the equal i ty Of all c i tizens before

the l aw and the overthrow of the absolute monarchy.To carry on the war agains t the combined powers of


Europe , i t was necessary that the republ ic should have morepower and a new consti tutionwas adop ted and the executivebranch placed in a d irectory of five .Napoleon Bonaparte now appears on the scene as the mini ster Of war , at the head Of the French army

,to repel the

invaders . He developed into the greatestmil i tary genius theworld has ever known . Amidst the confl ict and carnage ,he flooded Europe with blood , humbled kings , conqueredgenerals, routed armies , ransacked treasures , and made thenat ions Of Europe resound with the tramp of his victoriousarmy . Napoleon was not inhuman . He loved peace

,but

engaged in the business of war on the behal f of the Oppressedmill ions aga inst the combined monarch ies Of Europe. I twas h is ambit ion to give every man a chance In the race ofl i fe . He did more than any other man of Europe to breakthe social , pol i t ical and rel igious bonds of the Oppressed andenslaved in illions of Europe . H e d irected the governmentwith the same determination and force that he d irected thewar. There was not a general in Europe but feared to meeth im in open battle . He represented the masses as againstthe classes . No twi thstand ing h is mistakes , notwithstandingthe upheavals , stri fe , confl ict and bloodshed ; tru th , j ust iceand l iberty must prevail in the end . The Sovereign ty wasvested in the people and the government was S imply the i ragent to execute their will .France

,through her confl icts , revolutions and v ictor ies ,

has made a great contribut ion to the c iv il ization of the world .

Guizot said,

“There is hardly any great idea, hardly anygreat principle Of c iv i l izat ion , which has not had to passthrough France in order to be d isseminated .

'

France has done much to preserve and perpetuate Romanlaw and Roman culture . During the M iddle Ages , the Un iversi ty of Paris was considered by many the greatest intellectual center of Europe, and the mother of many otherun ivers i ties that were founded throughout the world .

The ed ict of Nantes proclaimed rel ig ious tolerance an d

THE FRENCH 75

the principle of l iberty o f conscience. True, th is ed ict wasrevoked the next century, but i t had set a preceden t that wasnotwholly lost . The princ iple that all men are created equaland Should have equal r ights and pr iv ileges before the law,

some claim to have had i ts origin and first expression inFrance . The United S tates will ever be indebted to Francefor her fr iendly ass istance and the a id Of General Lafayetteduring the American revolut ion . France has or iginated muchand d isseminated more . Following on the foo tsteps Of Spain ,France had her Opportun ity to Shape and control the deSt in ies of the New World , but her pr inciples of governmentat the t ime

,and the vices of her people, illy prepared her to

compete successfully on e i ther land or sea with her powerfulr ival .The th i rteenth o f Sep tember, 1759 , settled the quest ion asto whether America should belong to France . On thateventful day, the g igant ic ambit ion of France was foiled bythe red-haired hero of Q uebec . The power of France wasdestroyed in the new world , the power of England confirmed and Canada was forever ceded to the latter . HadFrance gained the victory instead o f Englan d , i t would haveprobably meant the sway of the despots and the Jesu i ts onthe continent of the free . But that unseen hand that rulesin the affairs Of men

,des t ined the new world Should be con

trolled by another race of men .

The great French sc ientist and social ist,Edmund Demo

l ines , in the pre face to the French ed it ion of h is Anglo-Saxonvolume , says ,

“Although we do not acknowledge AngloSaxon superiori ty, we all have to bear i t, and we al l dreadi t ; the apprehens ion , the susp ic ion , and sometimes the hatredprovoked by L’

Anglais, procla ims the fact loudly enough .

We cannot go one Step in the world without coming acrossL

’

Anglais. We cannot glance at any Of our late possess ionswithout see ing there the Union Jack . The Anglo-Saxon hassupplan ted us in North America (which we occup ied fromCanada to Louisiana', in Ind i a, at M auri t ius, the old Isle


de France, in Egypt . He rules Amer ica by Canada andthe Un i ted S tates ; Africa by E gyp t and the Cape ; Asia byInd ia and Burmah ; Australas i a, by Austral i a and NewZealand ; Europe, and the whole world , by his trade and industries and by his pol icy .' Were the keen-s ighted Frenchman to revise th is preface and bring i t up to date

,he might

make worthy mention Of the Phil ipp ines , West Indies andthe Hawai ian Islands ,

“The Paradise of the Pacific. '

The French are peop le of lofty ideals to which they giveclearness of speech which they seek to transmute in to power .There i s an air of contentment, a perfec t deportment andpersonal courtesy pervading French society that deeply impress the al ien Observer .France

,more than any other modern nat ion , has cultivated

the love of the beaut i ful , and in th is respect she has been theteacher of the world . Her people have an aesthetic taste andhave given expression to i t in their creat ions of art and arch itecture .

Paris is the guardian Of art treasures which in thei r variety and beauty are unsurpassed . The city is adorned withartistic monuments and noble structures and beautified bybroad streets and lovely parks . French authors have con

tributed pr iceless treasures to the profi t and pleasure of theintel lectual world . The c i ty is the fash ion dictator of theworld . To say i t i s a Paris ian model or style, i s suflicientto g ive i t the Stamp of fash ion and start the craze for i t .Paris

,the city Of beauty and power, is the envy and admira

tion Of other ci ties and many Of the continental ci t ies of

Europe imitate and copy the styles Of the cap i tal on theSe ine .This same del icate taste is d isplayed in the homes of therural folks of France . M any of the homes, gardens andl i t tle farms are planned with an eye to the beauti ful , as

i f i t was all done by an expert landscape art ist .France is gett ing a new start in l i fe . The nation i s de

veloping rap idly as a republ ic : democracy is bearing fru it,

THE FRENCH 77

class d ist inct ions are being el iminated ; the rule of the peop le i s bearing sway and bringing the nation together in afriendly and inseparable union . The rights of women aremore extended , ch ildren are better protected under the ch ildlabor laws ; the common workman enjoys the advantage ofindustr ial insurance ; the Old age pensions add to the comforts of those who have grown old in the service Of industryas well as sta te : the educational system is insti ll ing morality as well as patriot ism ,

and an ai r of conten tment is pervad ing socie ty .

There is an increased effi ciency in'

the departments of government and a marked improvement in the admin istrationand control of her colon ies . Such are the asp irat ions of

France,that with high ideals , with an unbounded patr iotism ,

with a p ride to retain her place amongs t the great powers Ofthe world , with a constan t interna l improvement physical ly,mentally and morally , the forecast for the nat ion is thed iffus ion of asp irat ions and experiences that will contr ibuteto a h igher and purer c ivil izat ion .

THE GERMANS

ERMANY has come up out of gr eat tr ibulation . Herhistory has been wri tten in blood . From the days of

Jul ius Cmsar down to B ismarck , enough human blood hasbeen Shed in warfare upon the soil of Germany to enrich i t .Modern Germany is the consol idation an d union of twentysix states effected by subtle d iplomacy and war

,insp i red and

d irected by B ismarck.

Germany’s contribut ions to the world in art , l i terature,science and music have been o f great value , but unquest ionably her greatest contribution was that Of firmly establ ishing the Protes tant Reformation , one of the greates t epochsin the h istory Of the human race . The central idea of theRenaissance that preceded the Reformation , was cul ture ,while that of the Reformation was rel igious faith . In Italythe effort was to restore learn ing, while in Germany i t wasto restore the fai th once del ivered to the saints .The Renaissance fi lled the South with class ic splendor ; theReformation filled the North with simpl ici ty Of worsh ip andl iberty of conscience . The Reformation followed close onthe Renaissance to bl ess and pur ify . This great intellectualactivi ty was on the decl ine when the Reformation was inaugurated and i t st imulated and blessed the revival Of learning and thereby gave to our modern civil ization its h igh intellectual and rel igious character . The rel igious revivalsaved the intellectual revival from complete failure .During the dark ages there crept abuses into the churchthat poisoned Christ ian doctrine and faith , such as venerat ion of rel ics

,the invocation of saints, the worsh ip Of the

Virg in Mary,the cel ibacy of the pr iesthood , purgatory,

78



a mighty impetus to the cause of l iberty. I t solved the dest in ies Of nat ions ; i t Shaped the course Of a ll future h istory,and all ages till the end of t ime must be grateful to themighty men Of this provident ial epoch of the S ixteenth century .The wri tings of Luther

,h is translations of the B ible and

h is noble hymns, fixed a l i terary language for the Germans,and to th is day consti tute one Of the greates t l i terary treasures of the kind since the t ime Of Luther .Germany has produced a number of great men thathaveimparted renown to the l i terary, scient ific, and philOS Oph icannals of the nation . Education is as widely d iffused as inany country in the world . She has more than a score Ofgreat un iversi t ies , besides many well equipped school s Of techn ics , agriculture , mil i tary science , etc .

One of the greates t features of recent German h istory hasbeen the marvelous growth of German agriculture , trade andcommerce . Agriculture has reached a stage Of h igh scien

tific perfect ion in Germany. The product ive capac i ty peracre shows the largest average yield Of any country inthe world . Her manufactories have made equally great progress and her mercant i le navy together with her trade relat ions have brought Germany into competi t ion with the othergreat nat ions of the world in every field Of industry and shehas beaten them in many markets .Every German is supposed to be educated for hi s chosenl i fe work

, so there is very l ittle dri f ting from one trade orp rofess ion to another . The state has discouraged the loveof ease and luxury and seeks to develop the resources o f thenation

,therefore

,but few men are out of employment . She

has taught sel f-den ial as Opposed to sel f- indulgence and compels

,by legal enactment , the saving of money on the part of

the workmen,through S imple insurance l aws .

In many th ings Germany runs to extremes : There aretoo many ofli cials, there are more Official s in her army thanmen in the regular army of the Un i ted S tates . Her towns and

THE GERMANS 81

c it ies are burdened with offic i al s who go about with Officialairs attend ing to offic ial business and yet Germany’s criminal record i s a dark page on the h istory of the nation .

The poorer classes are overworked : the “Made in Germany' art icles sell ing throughout the world are made by aclass o f people “worked to death . They arise early andwork late and rece ive small wages . Her people pay a heavypenal ty for the prosperi ty of the nation .

There is over-legi slat ion . The German leg islat ion entering into the minute control Of the affai rs of the peopl e is rep ress ing and res train ing the people and enfeebl ing their political and soc ial condit ion . The insurance legislat ion , theexcess ive taxes and small wages keep the great masses o f thepeople in redriced circumstances and are d iscourag ing to ind iv idual enterprise and development .German culture is over-rated . The pro fessors are too pro

fessional. They assume an ai r Of knowing the secrets O fnature that the res t o f the world has not found out . Cultureshould improve and refine the mind , morals and tastes of thepeop le . Knowledge should lead to wisdom and its fru itsshould be seen in the l ife of the people . The German cultured class , together wi th the nobil i ty and Officers , have hadbut l i t tle or no associat ion with the middle and lower cl assesand therefore

,German cul ture has done very l i ttl e to mold

the character of the masses and to train them in the waysof the world .

German culture and legislat ion have done bu t l i t tle to restore the r ights of women ; the women o f Germany are st i llheld in tutelage and subj ection an d are ove rworked . Manyof themhave work assigned to them that should be performed by men . The Emperor’s wishes to have the work O fwomen confined to the k i tchen

,ch ildren and church stil l

prevail . The men Show too l i ttle respect for women . Therei s no city in Europe where t rue

,pure women have more to

suffer in the Street , in the tramways and on the h ighways,from the insolence of the males than in Berl in . There is


an excess ive percentage Of i llegi t imacy in Germany,wi th

Berl in at the head of the l ist showing that one ch i ld out ofevery five that are bo rn i s i l legi t imate.

German culture and legislat ion have not suppressed beerdrinking . Everywher e throughout Germany one is impressedwith the compl acency wi th which the German s i ts by h is glassof beer and apparently considers i t the h ighest enj oyment ofh is leisure moments .German legislat ion and sc ientific culture have no t eradi

cated d isease . There are more head,heart

,l iver

,k idney,

back, rheumatism and anaemic cures in Germany than in al lthe rest Of Europe .German culture has done but l i ttle or noth ing for Chris

tian ity. N ietzsche , Von Tre i tschke and V on Bernhard i havesmitten the chur ch h ip and th igh , undermined and sneered i tnearly out Of existence . The preachers of Germany have hadthei r mouths muzzled and have made no strong appeal forpeace and uttered no strong protest against mil i tar ism . TheChristian idea Of compassion for the weak

,and protect ion for

the defenseless , has been repud iated as the product of anObsolete notion which should be ignored with contempt . German sc ience

,culture and mili tar ism have bound rel igion with

i ron chains and advocated the “ma iled fist' of physical forceas the supreme considerat ion and vi tal ity of the nat ion . German cul ture runs into material ism , agnostic i sm and rationalism; it hardens the heart , bru tal izes nature, chil ls the intellect and undermines fa i th . There is always danger in extremes and Germany has run to the extreme in imperial ism ,

autocracy,mil i tarism

, Oflicialismand legislat ion . There i sl ack of soc ial enj oyment and the absence of the Sp ir i t of independence that is the outgrowth Of the sovereign ty of thepeop le . There is a stol id indifference throughout the country. The people do not laugh as we laugh ; they are nothappy as we are happy ; they do not enj oy l i fe as we enj oyi t . They are lacking in the d ign ifie d Sp i r i t Of ind ividual i ty,equal i ty and sovere ign ty.

THE GERMAN S 83

There is no democracy in Germany as we have i t in America . “In Pruss ia the voters are d iv ided into three cl asses .Every male adul t who pays an income tax is en t it led to vote

,

but h is vote is not d irect . The aggregate o f the income taxesis d iv ided into three equal parts , beginn ing with the man whopays the most and down to h im who pays but a Copper. Thel is t o f the heavies t tax-payers , who are first on the rolls andwho pay one th ird o f the total income taxes

,compose the

first class o f electors . The names Of those next on the roll,

who pay in the aggregate the second th ird of the taxes, com

po se the second class o f electors . All the others are compri sed in the th ird class . Taking the income tax l ist and theelection returns o f the several elect ions , i t is found on striking an average , that the first cl ass of pr imary voters embracesonly three per cen t . o f the whol e number , the second classtwelve per cent . and the th ird class e ighty-five per cent . , although in the larger towns the d ispari ty is much greater .

“Each class Of electors in each parl i amentary consti tuencymeets and chooses one electo r. Then the th ree electo rschosen by the three classes o f voters separately, meet andchoose the deputy to represent the consti tuency in the Prussiand iet . AS a matter of course , the first and second class ofelectors

,represent ing only fi fteen per cent . of the voters ,

outvote the one elector represent ing the e ighty-five per cent .Of the people . ' “German Nat ion ,

' National G eographic

Magazine .

Germany has a world program . I have made a number Of visi ts to Germany and the convict ion has become deeperwith each success ive vis i t . On a lengthy i t inerary around theworld in 19 10, travel ing on a German Lloyd boat fromHong-Kong to S ingapore , I heard the subj ect d iscussed bya German Offic ial who made th e statement that as soon asthe i r preparations were completed they would take the balance of power from England , smash the Monroe Doctrineand Germanize the world . He spoke with apparen t authori ty

,the statemen t was accepted as semi-Official and subse


quent events p roved that he was famil iar with the Germanprogram .

Prof . Lomprecht, of the Un iversi ty of Leipsic, an eminentGerman h istor ian , expressed the German plan in a publicaddress in the following terse sentence

,

“The German worldto-day is one and Germany is now the protector of Europeanciv il izat ion and after bloody victories the world will behealed by be ing Germanized .

Col . Roosevel t , in an address to the students at PrincetonOct . 30, 19 14, said ,

“ I have seen the plans of two emp i res ,now involved in war, to capture our great ci t ies and holdthem for ransom because our stand ing army is too weak top rotect them . I have seen del iberate plans prepared to takeSan Franc isco and New York and hold them for ransom thatwould cripple our country and give funds to the enemy forcarrying on war . '

Prussi a’s program for the future i s unquestionably thatof terri tor ial and commerci al expansion . The emp i re i sl argely inland . She is hemmed in on al l s ides by other nations and the valuable land beyond the seas is occup ied byother nations . Her rap id growth in population , and her everincreas ing industries , demand more room and more markets .Notwi thstan d ing the changing o f boundary l ines

, as the resul t of war and diplomacy, modern Germany occup ies aboutthe same terr itory

,with about the same arable land as She

occup ied four hundred years ago . Imper ial istic Germanydeclares the nation has reached her present boundary l imits ,and therefore

,expansion has become necessary, even i f i t re

quires the acquisi t ion Of what other nat ions e ither hold orcontrol .This controll ing element in Germany bel ieves such an ex

pansion is necessary for the further development and survivalof Germany’s trade . Her program is that o f Pan-Germanism . This term is described by Prof . Rol and G . Usherin h is admirable work on “

Pan-Germanism ,

' as follows“ In 1881 nearly five per cen t . of the total population emi

THE GERMANS 85

g ated and in the two succeed ing years the number wasscarcely smaller . Most of them came to the Un i ted States .German emigration at present i s almost negl igible . Thename Pan-German ism at first denoted a movement for thecreat ion of a greater national uni t out of these emigrantsand the Germans at home . I t aimed at maintain ing the emigrants’ devotion to the Fatherland by preserv ing the ir language and German habi ts, and at preventing the ir amalgamation , S O far as possible , with the nat ion to which they hadmigrated . I ts hope was to eventually draw them back tothe Fatherland or to provide for them new homes under theGerman flag elsewhere . The methods employed were mainlyeducat ional , by means of German newspapers , act ive German departments in American univers i t ies , German societ ies ,frequent v is i ts to the great German ‘colonies’ by Germanauthors and professors . This movement

,however

, was soonmerged in to and dwarfed by the greater scheme now knownas ‘Pan-German i sm .

’

This program o f Germany means expans ion westwardto include Belgium and probably Holland

,with the ir r ivers

and seacoast and splendid harbors , and the i r valuable co

lonial possess ions . It means expansion to the east and southeast, in the poss ible creat ion of a great federat ion of statesincluding Austria-Hungary

,the Balkan S tates and that por

t ion o f Turkey adj oin ing the railway from Constant inopleto Bagdad and perhaps Persia , Arabia and India , Egyp t andSyria to be included in th is movement ; all of which are tocome under the domin ion and control of Germany . Thisprogram includes some of the rich colonies o f England andFrance

,in the Islands of the Sea and in Africa ; the less

ening of French and English influence ; the control of Frenchterri tory ; the control Of the North Sea and the Engl ish Channel ; the taking of the balance of power from England ; thesmash ing of the Monroe Doctr ine and the planting of German colon ies in the Western Hemisphere and dominating i twith German influence and power ; in short, the suppl an t ing


of Anglo-Saxon ideals and inst i tut ions with German idealsand insti tutions .Germany fee ls keenly that in parcel ing out the valuableunoccup ied lan d of the world by the world powers

, she wasnot recognized and d id not receive her due portion

, es

pecially consider ing the energy, industry and needs of herrap idly increas ing populat ion . Her colon ies

,i n comparison

with those of France and England,are few in number and

less populous and fertil e . With a populat ion much greaterthan ei ther Engl and or France , an d increasing with a greaterrap id i ty than ei ther , Germany

’s desire to extend her terr i toryi s born of commerc ial necess i ty, Of envy, Of ambit ion , of imper ialistic power and of an inherent and cul tivated mil itar ism ,

and the false ph ilosophy of some of her professors and writers .To carry out her world program, to extend her terri tori alboundaries in Europe , to become a great colonial Emp i re ,to maintain the d ivine r ight o f her Emperor , to defeat hercompeti tors and rival s on land and sea, and to enj oy thebal ance of power in the world , She has developed all her resources and summoned every power that her skill , diplomacy,ingenuity, knowledge and wisdom could devise .The execution of her programbrings her into compet it ion wi th other nations . The greates t obstacle in her way i sEngland . A people with many kindred trad it ions and ideals,many sacred t ies that Should bind them together and not permit them to be ren t asu

'

nder by bi tter r ivalry,racial an t ipathy

and bloody wars . Germany considers that She has grownso great and powerful that She has less to fear from Englandthan formerly ; she considers Englan d rel at ively weaker insocial s tatus and admin istrative abil i ty than formerly ; thather population i s so dense that were She deprived of foodsuppl ies

,her people would be on the verge of starvat ion ;

that her long years o f peace have made the people Of England less warl ike and less will ing to bear the burdens of awar tax

,that they have grown so l ax through years of pros

perity that the nation has become effete but t ime has already



men equipped with the most deadly weapons that science candevise , deadly machines of war for the destruction of humanl ives and property on land , in the air and on and under thesea . This force of men is oflicered by comman ders whosetrain ing has consumed years of t ime in studying the gameof war . Her war mach ine has as i ts head

,the German Em

peror, a man Of the B ismarck type , with blu ish steel grayeyes set in a strong face

,with a commanding physique that

gives h im the appearance of mastery. His large family wi ththe numerous wealthy marriages , besides h is private fortune ,gives h im a

.

powerful influence i n the commercial world,as

well as in the mil itary world . The Emperor bel ieves thath is oflice is God-given , h is crown by d ivine grace , h is wedd ing ring by d ivine sanct ion , and h is rule a d iv ine rule .A word as to the Emperor . In a speech made at Bremeni n 1897, he said ,

“Our house possesses a trad it ion by virtueof which we consider that we have been appo inted by Godto preserve and d irect for the i r own welfare , the people overwhom he has given us power ;

' a t KOn igsberg i n 19 10,

“ Iconsider mysel f an instrument of Heaven and shal l go my waywithout regard to the views and Op in ions of the day ;

' atBran denburg, March 5 , 1890,

“ I look upon the people andnation handed to me as a responsibil ity conferred upon me byGod

,and that i t is

,as written in the B ible , my duty to in

crease th is her i tage for which one day I Shall be called uponto give account and those who interfere with my task I Shal lcrush .

' These sound l ike strange cla ims to the people of

America . Men who make such cla ims are but few and in aclass by themselves .Unto whom shall we l iken th is Emperor , and with whomShal l we compare h im' Some may l iken h im to Washingtonand L incoln

,but these statesmen bel ieved in the rul e of the

people ; some may l iken him to King Ahab who throughcovetousness k illed Naboth and confiscated h is vineyard ; somemay l iken h im to King Nebuchadnezzar , of whom it was saidbecause of h is maj esty and power all people feared him , whom

THE GERMAN S 89

he would he put up and whom he would he put down,whom

he would he slew and whom he would he kep t al ive ; butin h is pride he l i fted up h is heart against God until he wasdeposed from the throne , driven to the wild beasts of thefield , h is body wet with the dews of heaven , and he d id eatgrass with the oxen , unti l he was brought to recogn ize thatGod ruled in the k ingdom and would appoint over i t whomsoever He would ; some may l iken h im to Mohammed theprophet , who claimed to act by the will o f God in spread inghis kingdom by sword and fire ; some may l iken h im to JosephSmith , the founder of the Mormon Church , who claImed tohave a revelation from God to lead h is people to the ir chosendest iny ; some may l iken h im to Ph ill ip I I of Spain , who senth is army to overrun the Netherlands , k il l the people andconfiscate the ir goods ; some may l iken h im to the Pope whoclaims to be infall ible and to have a special commiss ion fromon h igh to d irect the affairs of h is flock . The lat ter comparison would be more charitable . Some may th ink he ismentally unbalanced . Pr ice Coll ier th inks “He is ind iscrect . ' M . Tibal says of h im ,

“Many of the faul ts and foll ies of the Emperor are due to the fact that he i s a Berl ineron the throne . L ike his subj ects in h is cap i tal , he loves pompand Show ; he speaks too much and too loud , often inadvisedly .L ike the Berl iners he cannot keep stil l , is nervous , ever embarking upon new enterprise . Moreover , l ike them he lackstaste and has evoked a never fai l ing source o f raillery by thestatues and monuments with which he has d isfigured theirc i ty .

' Say what you will of h im , one th ing is sure , he dominates everyth ing in Germany, the will Of Germany is subord inate to h is will . Around the Emperor is a company Of mil itary men at the head of a rmy and navy

,together with the

big gun manufacturers and Shell makers and the representatives of the war party .Her mil i tary authori t i es argue that Germany has someth ing that the rest of the world has no t and she ought to g ivei t to them

,and that other nations ought to be submissive and


make way for her coming ; that Ge rmany’s needs are S O

urgent that her plans must be accompl ished,i f necessary by

war ; that Germany needs colonies more than England orFrance and that She can give themprotect ion and as goodgovernment in return for exchange of exclusive trade re

lations ; that the bal ance of power cannot’

be taken from England and her adj o in ing r ivals

,and enemies canno t be con

quered , without war . They further argue that they havebeen made powerful by war ; that modern Pruss ia is theresul t of war , and that the expansion of most nat ions hasbeen the fru it of warfare . To further effect these purposes ,mil itarism is taught in the German schools . The boys aretaught that one day they will have to fight and i t will be tothei r honor to wield the sword in the advocacy and defenseof Germany’s interests ; and the girls are taught i t will be tothei r glory to have a brother , sweetheart , husband or son inaction upon the battle field .

Germany has thus taught war , talked war , bel ieved inwar and written her h isto ry in war

,until mil i tar ism takes

first rank in Germany. I t ranks h igher than the churchand has led many Of her people to put the i r trust in princesand guns rather than in the Lo rd of Glory.He inrich von Trei tschke , for years Germany

’s popularlecturer and enemy of Anglo-Saxon sovere ignty, draped mil itarismwith German culture, clothed i t with fine phrases ,and would have us believe to be ruined by Germany is thefi rs t step to intellectual greatness . He bel i ttled England

’

sserv ices in develop ing consti tutional government . “Civil ization suffers when a German becomes a Yankee . L ike theEmperor and others

,he was drunk with the vi ctories of war

and German Destiny. “War , always , said he ,“recurs as

a drastic medicine for the human race .'

N ietzsche advocated the greates t man is not he who isgreatest in service and symp athy for h is fellow man , but hewho is capable of infl ict ing the most horr ible suffering without heed ing the cries of the sufferer . He cons iders h imsel f


9 2 ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

Europe is only a secondary matter to us,and again

,I t is

impossible to change the parti t ion of the earth as i t now exists i n our favor by diplomatic artifices. I f we wish to ga inthe pos it ion in the world that is due us

,we must rely on our

sword , renounce all weakly visions of peace , and eye thedangers surrounding us with resolute and unfl inching courage .The author goes On to declare that Germany’s outputin brainwork is greater than that of any other people .' Theimportance of Germany as a civ il iz ing nat ion ' i s enormous , and the nation has become a necessary factor in thedevelopment of mankind . As a resul t , Gen . Bernhard i believes that there is imposed upon the Germans the Obl igationOf spreading the ir mental an d moral influence

,

“ and of paving the way everywhere in the world for German labor andGerman ideal ism .

' He refers to the increased influence of“Teutonic culture . Pol i t ical power is ‘the med ium throughwhich the “Civil izing tasks ' of the nation are to be carr iedout.

I t is cla imed by some that these war wr i ters have left l i ttleor no influence in Germany . Then how about Dr . Fuchs’

book on the preparedness of war in which he concludes ,Education to hate . Educat ion to the estimat ion Of hatred .

Educat ion to the desire of hatred . Organ izat ion to hatred .

Let us abol ish unripe and fal se Shame before brutal i ty andfanat ic ism . We must not hesi tate to an nounce :

‘

To us isgiven faith

, hOpe and hatred , but hatred is the greatest amongthem . Had this author inserted “ love' instead o f “hatredin the last passage , he would have quoted the scriptures .But alas

,th is whole mil i tary business of Germany has left

G od out of thei r reckoning and i t may come to pass , as hasOften been the case

,that they who draw the sword Shal l

perish by the sword . German Autocrats have encouragedthe war advocates and discouraged the peace advocates . Someyears ago when Wilhelm Lamszus wrote a book about thehorrors of modern war without any personal accusations, he

THE GERMANS 93

was expelled at once from the posi t ion he held as teacher inHamburg . When Prof . Dr . Ludwig Q u idde , an eminentscientist

,a prominent Pac ifist and member Of the Bavar ian

Landtag,wrote a letter from the Hagu e pleading for peace

,

measures were taken at once to expel h im from the p artyand all poli tical organizations . Were the cosmopol i tanGoethe l iving to-day he would be condemned by the warparty for writ ing h is letter to Thomas Carlyle . I t is an ind isputable fact that the Germans who preach war and excusewar receive the h ighest honors and those who preach peaceare persecuted and punished .

Cramb tells us that 700 books on mili tary subj ects appearin Germany every year and as a resul t the terr ible frui ts ofwar are now being reaped throughout Germany, Europe andthe world . S ince the war began many of Prussia’s ablested itors and authors are writing art ic le after article j ust i fying the war and uphold ing mil i tar ism and supporting Germany’s program .

Herr Harden , probably the most influential journal istin Germany , says

“Le t us drop our miserable attempts to excuse Germany’sact ion . Le t us have done with palt ry abuse of the enemy .Not against our will , and as a nat ion taken by surprise , d idwe hurl ourselves in to th is gigantic venture .

“We willed i t ; we had to will i t . We do not stand beforethe j udgment seat of Europe ; we acknowledge no such j urisd ict ion .

“Germany is not making th is war to punish sinners , or tofree oppressed peoples and then to rust in the consc iousnessof d isinterested magnan imi ty . She sets out from the immovable convict ion that her ach ievements ent i tle her to demand more elbow room on earth

,and wider outlets for ac

tivity.

“Germany’s hour has struck, and she must take her place

as the leading Power . Any Peace which d id not secure herfirst pos i t ion would be no reward for her efforts .


What Germany needs is free access to the ocean,and un

questioned val id ity for her Sp i r i t and speech,for her goods

and her b ills o f exchange .The obj ect is to ho is t the storm flag of the Empire on

the narrow channel that opens and closes the way to theAtlant ic .

“We will remain in the Belgi an Netherlands

,to which we

will add the narrow strip of coast as far as Calais . Thisdone we will voluntarily Close the war , from which we havenoth ing more to gain after having vindicated our honor .'

Maj or General von D isfurth , another defender of theGerman eth ics , wri ting in the H amburger Nachr ichten, says

“No Obj ect whatever is served by tak ing any not ice ofthe accusations leveled against Germany by the ir fore igncrit ics .

“There is noth ing for us to j ust i fy and noth ing for us toexplain away. Every act o f whatever nature, committedby our troops for the purpose of d iscouraging, de feating, anddestroying our enemies is a brave act , a good deed and is fullyj ustified . There is no reason whatsoever why we Shouldtrouble ourselves about the not ions concern ing us in othe rcountries . Certainly we should no t worry about the Op inions and feel ings held in neutral countries . Germany standssupreme, the arb iter of her own methods , which must int ime Of war be d ictated to the world .

“ I t is of no consequence whatever i f all the monumentsever created , all the p ictures ever painted , al l the buildingsever erected by the great arch itects of the world be destroyedi f,by their destruction , we promote Germany

’s v ictory overher enemies .

“War is war and must be waged with sever i ty. Thecommonest

,ugl iest stone

,placed to mark the place of burial

of a German Grenadier i s a more glor ious and venerablemonument than al l the cathedral s of Europe put together .

“Let them cease to tal k of the cathedral of Rhe ims andof al l of the churches and al l the castles of France which



his family, enj oys the peaceful fellowsh ip of h is fr iends andrej o ices in the peace of the nation . The mil i tary man del ights in the study of war , in the preparation of war

,the

maneuvers of war , and the thunder and butchery of war,and i f necessary is will ing to trample over the dead bod iesof h is comrades and wade through the blood of h is enemiesto have the guns Of Germany thunder the tr iumph of thehosts of imperial and mil i tary Germany

, and the r ivers , crimson -dyed , roll along her victories .The scriptures describe these mil i tary men : Their feetare swift to Shed blood ; destruct ion and misery are in thei rways ; and the way of peace have they not known : there i sno fear of God before thei r eyes . Surely no one enterta ins any thought of the d ismemberment of Germany or ofthe destruct ion of any Of her good insti tutions or worthyideal s .NO one need fear as to Germany’s destiny, for her star

has ascended to the zenith in the past and shone in splendorand then passed down beyond the horizon only to rise againand i f conquered she has an inherent recuperat ive power torise

,and doubtless with a more democratic government and

with much less autocracy and mil i tar ism .

Many of the Germans who have come to America, fromthe first settlement at Germantown i n 1682 , down to thepresent century have taken rank with our foremost and mostprosperous c i t izens

,i n commerce and industry, in educa

t ion and l i terature,in sc ient ific inven tions and mechanical

devices,and I regret to say in the l iquor business , espec i al ly

the brewery and saloon business . The opportuni t ies and ad

vantages in free America for ind ividual ente rprise have developed the best qual it ies of the Germans and the gal axyof German names among the eminent men of America incommerce

,l i terature and philanthropy is all to the cred i t of

the Germans,but that is no reason for uphold ing the Ger

man mili tarism,imper ial ism and agnosticism , that are ar

rest ing civi l izat ion and darken ing the hopes of mank ind and

THE GERMANS 97

may yet force the United S tates to j o in the nat ions of Europein the train ing of mil itary men to protect us from this verypower that is being emulated and extolled to the Skies .The people from Germany or any other nat ion who cometo the Uni ted States to make i t their home

,should become

c i t izens of the United S tates and ident ified with its institut ions and interests . They should not seek to maintain inour

“free country a colony or race of people fore ign to our

inst i tut ions . They may cherish the memory of the land oftheir nat iv i ty , but i f the United S tates is to be their futurehome , then thei r allegiance Should be to th is government .I t is contrary to our nat ion to rece ive a vast number of for~e igners to dwell in our midst and grow fat on the wealth ofthe land and at the same t ime to retain thei r c i t izensh ip inanother nat ion and pay allegiance to another ruler . Sucha course pursued by all nat ions

,would not only engender race

envy and hatred but i t would undermine the very foundat ionupon which our republic rests

,therefore , let the German

Amer icans drop the word “German ' and forgive the Kaiserfor wish ing all G ermans° everywhere to retain their c i t izensh ip in Germany and to advocate Pruss ian mil i tarism and d i

plomacy. Let them encourage Germany to rid herself ofm il i tar ism as the ch ie f asset of her greatness and as necessaryto maintain her posit ion and d ign i ty amongst the nations ofthe world .

In conclus ion,the Pruss ian standard of ideals is wrong

and the hour is at hand for all true Germans to demand achange of these ideals . The ideal of mil i tar ism as expressed in German l i terature and exemplified in the autocracy and bureaucracy from the standpoint of humanity andGod , instead of being a Strength and glory to Germany, isher weakness and Shame . Now is the t ime for all true Germans to demand a more democrat ic form of government ; nowis the t ime for them to throw off the heavy yoke Of mil itar ismand to make peace with the nations of the earth ; nowis the t ime for them to declare in favor of obeying the d i


vine command for the strong to help the weak, instead ofobeying the general’s command to crush the weak ; now isthe t ime for them to Obey Christ’s command to forgive, blessand pray for the i r enemies instead of obey ing the Kaiser’scommand , given on Christmas day ,

“To the dust with al lthe enemies of Germany' ; now is the time for them to ar iseto the conception of the human family as be ing one greatbrotherhood with equal rights for all and with special priv ileges for none .


I OO ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

vice ; he made laws and executed them ; he founded schoolsand hosp i tals and introduced reforms in the church . Hefostered industries and prepared Russ ia to take rank as agreat European power . When he ascended the throne

, Rus

s i a’

s domin ion covered five mill ion Square miles Of the ear th’ssurface

,but to-day the Czar’s Empire extends over ten mil

l ion square miles .During the interven ing period i t has been one tremendousexpansion on every side . Nothing has dared to stand in theway Of Russia’s unparalleled growth . TO accomplish her expand ing idea , She has crumbled thrones , routed armies ,crushed people , and blotted nat ions from the face of theworld . S ince her career of expansion began , Russia haspushed her front ier boundary eigh t hundred miles westwardin to Europe ; she advanced and pushed that boundary fivehundred miles nearer the Med iterranean ; she pushed eastward unt il her outposts are contingent to the terri tory underthe protect ion of the Brit ish flag

,and in her imperat ive need

o f an Eastern outlet , l inked with her avar ice , aggress ion andinevi table dest iny

, she has carr ied her fron tier to the Pacific Ocean .

Russia i s imposing by her vast bulk. She is the embod iment Of brute force . Her terri tory i s the largest doma in inthe world . The Czar gives law to the people of one seventhof the earth ’s surface . S i t t ing in the palace at S t . Petersburg

,he governs with an i ron hand , a people nearly eigh t

thousand miles away on the remotest coasts of Asia .Russ ia has not only made rap id str ides in the enlargement

of her doma in , but she has i n more recent years undergonegreat internal improvements . Nearly fifty mill ions of peasants who were formerly bought and sold with the propertieson wh ich they labored

,have been given a large measure of

l iberty .Flogging has been d iscont inued in her army ; some measure

of tolerance has been extended to d ifferent rel igious sects ;amnesty granted to many who have been ban ished from the

THE RUSS IANS'

19 :

country ; the cost of passports redu'

ce'

d’fd a morel iberal sp ir i t has been mani fest in all departmen ts of the admin istration .

Many Of the Russians are deeply rel igious . I have metsome of the i r relig ious leaders and teachers and have beenfavorably impressed with the i r rel igious convict ions and pureand simp le l ives . Every town has i ts church ed ifice and theci t ies have splend id cathedrals . There are many external sin connection with the worsh ip but everywhere the people seem devoted to the i r churches . Russ ia has not beenconsidered a favorable missionary field because no one Ispermitted to sever h is connect ion with the church which isclosely all ied to the government , and yet there are thousands ,who in fai th and worship are widely d ifferent from theGreek Cathol ic Church and whose l ives are bear ing fruitsfavorable to the restorat ion of the pr im it ive gospel .Notwithstand ing her magn itude , resources and developments

,yet many of her peopl e are almost without educat ion .

Many a Russi an peasan t l ives in i gnorance , squalor and vice .The school master and the clergy do l i t tle for h im ,

and whilehe is no longer bought and sold , yet he i s st i ll sl avish to thegreat lord of h is d istr ict . The Czar claims that S ixty-fivepe r cent . of the adul t men can read and write and the number is rap idly increas ing. He al so favors equal opportun it ies for educat ion for bo th male and female .The Russ ian i s a heavy type of man , hardy , well buil tand incl ined to be overbearing in manner . The offi c ialshave more abil i ty than is generally accred ited to them , andare men of much dash and courage . The Russian sold ier isfearless

,fa i thful and obedient . In many mil itary wars they

have demonstrated to the world that they are a mightyforce to be reckoned with . Russia is the only nat ion , withoutthe ass istance of al l ies , that defeated Napoleon .

The empi re has been everyth ing . The ind iv idual sub

j ects amoun t to noth ing. Not until recent years has l igh tdawned upon them , and they are becoming consc ious of pos

102 A'

NGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

SésSin‘

g'

a‘

'or years the sacred rights of ind ividuals slep t . The people were forced to bel ieve the Czarwas head of both church and state and could do no wrong.

The stifl ing of the individual under the Oppress ion ofthe autoc rat ic government has bred nih il ism . The severe anddestruct ive measures they have adop ted

,together with the

clamoring of the people for a recognit ion Of the naturalr ights of the masses as opposed to the r ights of the pr ivileged classes , have reached the ears and hear t of the gentlemannered Czar and the Douma may be the entering wedgeof a consti tutional government

,recognizing the r ights and

privileges of the people to govern themselves .I t must be remembered that Russia has emancipated herserfs , helped to hold the Turk in subj ection , proposed theHague conferences

,and lately offered autonomy to the Poles

and equal rights of C i t izensh ip to the Jews, proh ibited thesale of “Vodka,

' the Russian whisky , to the great good o fher people . Russ ia has lately been produc ing a Splend id l i terature, an in sp iring music, and many of her people areseeth ing with lofty ambitions and high ideals .To those who are acquainted with the wri tings of Tolstoyand are aware of the veneration in which he is held in Russia, i t is known that he typ ifies the Russ ian character andChrist ian sp i r i t and is in full sympathy with the gospe lteach ing that force is no permanent remedy for evi l but thatevil must be overcome with good .

The large cities of Russi a have splendid galler ies andthose at Moscow, Warsaw and Petrograd contain paintings from Russ ian art ists sufli cient to prove Russia

’

s claimto an honorable place in the world Of art .Russ ia is deeply interested in the Slav , in the extension

of h is power , the enlargement of h is dominion and theprotection of h is interests , and in 19 14 when Servi a

’s independence was threatened , Russia came to her rescue as i fShe was her protector . Why not' They had some commonin teres ts and were of the same faith and blood .


ANGLO-SAXON ORIGIN

HE present century is the greatest of all c entur ies ; i tis crowded with wonders and ablaze with glory . Cen

tury after century has passed away,each accompl ish ing

greater resul ts than the one before,unti l we have handed

down to us the accumulated histories and bless ings of al lpast centuries . We have focused into th is century

,all that

has been for the wor ld in the way of philanthropy,heroism

,

thought and love by the fathers and forefathers of al l nat ions . We have the failures of the past to give us warni ng ; on the other hand , we have all the d iscoveries andach ievements of man’s wisdom and device

,for our use, profi t

and insp irat ion . Taking the world at large,there have been

magn ificent str ides out of the darkness into l ight ; out of

weakness into strength ; out of Oppression into liberty ; outof ecclesiast ical bondage into the j oyous freedom of knowledge and truth .

“We are drawing water from wel ls thatare sixty centur ies deep .

' We are on the topmost round of

c iv il ization . The mechanical invent ions and sc i entific d iscoveries of the past , have made the present century a grandpanorama of pract ical and bewildering achievements . Bythe innumerable applications of steam power and electrici ty,man has been enabled to reduce space

,conquer and master

the elements and flash h is intell igence across the centuriesand through and over the billows o f the deep . In the material universe , he has the dominion of what centuries ago ,was announced to be h is purpose

,

“Thou madest him to havedomin ion .

' Lo rd Bacon sa id ,“We are the anc i ents . ' We

are the legit imate heirs of the anc ien t treasures of intellectualand moral weal th wh ich all past ages have bequeathed to us .

104

ANGLO-SAXON ORIGIN 105

I t is,therefore , a great privilege to l ive in the present cen

tury and to be the rec ip ient of the labors of love and sacrifice of fa i th of our ancestors

,and to witness the act ivi t ies

,

movements and products of the nations Of the world . AS thep resent century is the r ipe fruitage of al l centur ies

, S O theAnglo-Saxon race is the product of all races . The presentmay be better understood by a knowledge of the past .The preponderance of authority is in support Of the AngloSaxon race , as be ing a branch of the ancient Aryan race .Some of those primi t ive people are sa id to have migrated intoInd ia and Europe , from Central Asia , and are the parentstock o f the Hindus , Persians , Greeks , Latins , Celts , Teutons ,etc. For centuries i t has been argued that the path Of thesun i s the path of progress and cul ture . B ishop Berkeleyhas expressed in a stanza the Old argument ,

Westward the course of empi re takes its way .

The first four acts a lready passed,The fifth sha l l c lose the drama w ith the d ay,T ime ’s nob lest offspring is the last. '

Jacob Grimm , an eminent ph ilologis t , affirms as an ac

cepted conclus ion o f science , that few will be found to quest ion that all the nat ions of Europe migrated anciently fromAsia ; in the vanguard those related peoples struggled on

ward,their fo rward march from East to West be ing

p rompted by an i rres ist ible impulse , whose prec ise cause ish idden in obscur i ty . The further to the West any nationhas penetrated , so much earl ier i t must have started on i tsp ilgr image , and so much more profound will be the footpr ints which it impressed upon i ts track .

In 1859 , Prof . Max Muller, in h is h istory of anc ient Sanskr i t L i terature , adopted with sturdy poetic embell ishments ,Grimm’s theory of the “ irres ist ible impulse .' “The mainStream of Aryan nat ions , he says ,

“has always flowed towardtheWest and Northwest . No h istor ian can tell us by what


impulse those adventurous nomads were dr iven on throughAsia toward the isles and Shores of Europe . But

,what

ever itwas, the impulse was as i rresistible as the spell whichin our own time sends our descendants toward the prai riesor the regions of gold across the Atlantic . I t required astrong will or a great amount of inertness to be able to withstand such nat ional

,or rather

,eth ical movements . '

This theory of the origin o f the Aryans has been stampedwith the approval of many eminent scholars in Europe , GreatBri tain and America , but of recent years there has been an

other theory advanced as to the origin of the Anglo-Saxons,

that would Sh ift their earl iest h istory from East to West ;from As ia to Europe . The advocates of th is theory are Dr .Latham, Dr . Schrader, Prof . Penka , Isaac Taylor and others .They base thei r arguments on evidence suppl ied by the newsc iences of Anthropology, Philology , Craniology and A rchee

ology . They argue the most anc ient records , of any actualevents wh ich we possess

,are no longer the slabs with cunei

form writ ing d isinterred from B abylon ian mounds , but theolder memor ials of successful hunts preserved in the cavernsof Dordogne

,which were inscribed by the contemporaries

of the mammoth on the bones and tusks of ext inct animals .The Iranian tradi t ions may take us back from three tofour thousand years ; the Babylonian and Egyptian recordsfrom four to six thousand at the outside . The new sc ienceof Comparat ive Philology has made possible another sc ience ;the sci ence of Lingu ist ic Archze ology, which takes us backto a period older than al l wri tten records , to an age beforeth e invent ion of writing or the discovery of metals , when thefirst rude plough was a crooked bough , and the first sh ipwas a hollow log, propel led by poles .I t appears from the science of Craniology, that those whonow Speak the Aryan language , do not belong to one race ,but to several

,and that the same races which now inhabit

Europe,may have inhabited i t continuously S ince the begin

n ing of the neol i th ic per iods, when the wild horse and re in



Saxon language as referr ing to the Engl ish language . I useth is term in wan t of a better one

,and bel ieve that common

usage as well as lexicographers and philologis ts will upholdme in the gen eral use of i t .Fifty-five years before the Christ ian era

,when Jul ius

Caesar, with a force of about ten thousand men,invaded

Brita in , he found tribes S imilar to those he had subdued inGaul . Therewere Belgae, Cimbri , Gomerians and Celts, thel atter predominat ing. The natives resisted the Roman invasion

, but after many hard fought battles, they were subdued and Romanized , as the Germans before them had German ized the old Celt ic Bri tons, a more anc ien t tenantry ofthe island . The country became a Roman province and wascalled “Britain .

' Walls were buil t to hold back the wildCel ts

,sometimes cal led Scots

,paved roads were constructed ,

fort ified c i t ies buil t , the nat ive youth learned to talk Latin ,commerce flourished and London became a considerable ci ty.Troubles in Italy made i t necessary to recall the Romanlegions . The wild Cel ts now swarmed over the desertedwal ls and ravaged the country and c i t ies . Some of the mostpeaceful inhabi tants

,in the ir d ire extremity, cal led upon some

of the adventurous Teutons who were cruis ing off the coas t,to assist in repell ing the invasion . I t was barbar ism againstbarbarism it resulted in various squads and tr ibes of Angles ,Jutes and Saxons

,of the Teutonic family, invad ing the coun

try.The two former tribes then dwelt in the peninsula of

Jutland,now with in the l imits of Denmark, and a portion

of the province of Holste in and Schleswig. In the formerthere is st ill a d istr ict called Angl in ,

' a small k ingdom ,

but a type of the more illustr ious one .

The Saxons then dwel t a l i ttle south of the Jutes andAngles

,now occup ied by a port ion of Belgium and reach ing

back from the Engl ish Channel toward the Balt ic. Thesepeople were fond of adventure , strong and daring, lovingcombat and aggressive in warfare .

ANGLO-SAXON ORIGIN 109

Many of the nat ives of Britain resisted the invaders,and

fought to drive them from the land , but they themselves weredefeated , many were k il led and others driven into Wales .I t seems the women were left unharmed , and the AngloSaxon-Jute-Teutonic men entered into marri age with thewomen who were left , thereby produc ing a mixed race of

s trong, vigorous and heal thy people . The invas ion sup

p lanted the native tongue and customs with Teuton ic lan-lguage, customs, pol i t ics and rel igion . The tribes settled invarious parts o f the island , but as the resul t o f conquest anddefeat, there were many migrat ions .These early se ttlers were large l imbed , courageous , givento field Sports and owing to thei r strength

,bravery and sta

ture, they became a great conquer ing race .I t is a result o f Teuton ic conquest that the landed gentryV

of Europe are largely descended from th is race ,— Go ths ,Lombards , Normans , Franks , Saxons, Angles— and they preserve with s ingular pers istency , the physical characterist icsand the mode of l i fe of their remote ancestors .The Saxons exerc ised over the Angles a profitable soc ialinfluence by thei r super ior i ty of pr ivate l i fe, capacity forwork, greater devotion to home , and by the inherent powerof the ir c iv il izat ion . The name of the island was changedinto Angland o r England . To th is early parentage , England may not only trace her all iances

,but her passion for the

sea, her success in warfare , her love for outdoor l i fe , herstatel iness of person and prosperi ty in business . “

AS the twigi s bent , so the tree is incl ined .

' The amalgamation o f theraces in the early h istory was a type o f their descendants ,who are at present ass imilat ing in the i r c ivi l izat ion

,the

emigrants from all parts of the world . As A . Campbel lsays,

“The pas t therefore,explains the presen t ; the p rocess

and its results are explained by the term Anglo-Saxon .

'

These tribes found many th ings on the island to su i t the irtastes . They dwel t together , in termarried , commingled ,coalesced and fo rmed themselves into a l and—loving and sea


faring people . They were subsequently softened in d isposition , refined in manner and insp ired with higher ideals ofcivil izat ion by the introduction of the Christ ian rel igon

,and

were finally uni ted in one nat ion by King Egbert A . D . 82 7,a fr iend and contemporary of Charlemagne.During the n inth century, England was invaded by theDan ish conquerers who ascended the rivers

,fought and killed

many of the peaceful inhabitants,se ized thei r horses and

plundered the country . They were finally defeated by Alfredthe Great and order was restored (871During the eleventh century, the Normans invaded England and were victor ious in the battle of Hast ings . Theirkings were placed upon the throne ; most of the large domains of the nat ives were confiscated ; offi ces of state andchurch were filled by the Normans ; many castles were erectedand nobles lorded i t over their poor Saxon dependents .Many Norman traders and workmen settled in the land ,and the people l ived s ide by S ide

,married and intermarried ,

until the two peoples became one , and two languages coalesccd ; Saxon industry and independence and Norman skill andlearn ing blended together and gave new life and enterpriseand better laws and inst i tutions to the whole people .The race to-day preserves with s ingular persistency many

of the physical characterist ics and modes of l i fe of the earlyancestors . They are in many respects the same people ,armed with the compl icated appl iance of c iv i l ization , in pursu i t of weal th

,intell igence and comfort . Instead of engaging

in the sports of the fa i r-haired young barbar ians , mentionedby Matthew Arnold

,they are now engaged as children of

l igh t,pursu ing the arts and industries of c ivi l izat ion . By

Centuries of progress and the absorpt ion of the best tra i ts ofcharacter from other peoples that come to dwell among themand the sure inheritance of their ancestors , they have develOped an energy and genius in produc ing the loft ies t c ivil ization in the world and by adventure and expansion , theyhave extended the i r rule over fully one th ird of the inhabi



H e is e i ther a European or the descendant of a European ,hence that strange mixture of blood wh ich you wil l find inno other country. I could point out to you a family whosegrandfather was an Engl ishman , whose wi fe was Dutch ,whose son married a Frenchwoman , and whose present foursons have now wives of four d ifferent nations . Here ind ividuals of all nations are melted into a new race of menwhose l abors and posteri ty will one day cause a great changei n the world . Americans are the Western p ilgrims , who arecarrying along wi th them that great mass of arts, sciences,vigor an d industry which began long s ince in the East . Theywill fin ish the great circle . ' Vandyke,

“The Sp i r i t o f AmerIcaThe writer’s father was of German extraction , whose an

cestors came to th is country from Germany in 1745 ; h ismother was of Huguenot Engli sh extraction ; he married awoman of Scotch-Irish blood and his daughter married aSwede . Such types are common

,and represent the inheri

tance of many c ivil izat ions with their assembled ideal s , manners and powers . O ther nat ions may embrace with in thei rboundaries d ivers races of men , but there is no one nat ionaltype tha t possesses to so great an extent as the AngloSaxons, that pecul iar power of absorb ing, assimilating andblending together many races of men into one commonbrotherhood , and of continu ing the same essent ial work andcharacter from generation to generation .

Men come from the ends of the earth with thei r d ifferentideals and l anguages

,but their children and the i r ch ildren’s

ch ildren come out of thei r homes and the publ ic schoolsfull fl edged Anglo-Saxon , speaking the Anglo-Saxon languageand imbued with the sp ir i t of Anglo-Saxon ideals and institutions. They s ing “America,

' “Columbia' and The StarSpangled Banner' with genuine enthusiasm , del iver patriot icaddresses with a zes t

,and cheer “Old Glory' with a ring

that proclaims the i r love for Amer ica . Such is the h istoryand Sp i r i t of the Anglo-Saxon race .

ANGLO-SAXON LIBERTIES

HE largest measure of cons ti tut ional l iberty is enj oyedby the Anglo-Saxons . True , other nations have experimented with i t , and some are enj oying i t , but the people who

won i t, love i t and are preserv ing i t as the apple of the ir eye ,are the Anglo-Saxons . The love of i t was early man ifestin the Teutonic blood and to-day i t is influencing al l thegreat branches of that family, but i t was left for the AngloSaxon branch in England and America to fu lly recogn izeand establish the r ight o f the ind ividual to govern h imse lf .These two great nations stand to-day for the sovere ignty ofthe people . Whence comes th is idea that the will o f thepeople must be the ul timate authori ty in governmen t andlegi slat ion ' Sovere ignty is the people themselves

,govern

ing themselves through their chosen representat ives ; i t is aninal ienable

,indestruct ible and undeniable r ight of the peop le ;

i t is the author and source of law ; i t i s the doctrine of theconsent of the governed ; and the one great hOpe of mank ind for l iberty.Greece and Rome have been considered the b irthplace ofour republ ican inst i tu t ions ; not so , they were on ly republ icsin name . The masses had no voice in the governmen t asnow enj oyed by the Anglo-Saxons . The world i s indebtedto the Anglo-Saxons who had a large measure of represemtative government before they had a wri tten const i tution .

Even before the tr ibes migrated to Britain there were developing the pr inciples that governments existed by the consen t o f the governed .

“These Teuton ic people i n the i r early days had a un ion of1 13


local ism and national ism held together by a common compact

,and here is found the first conception of our local

and federal government . Their government derived i tsauthori ty from the people and had i ts origin in the people .Their rulers were rulers by consent . Their government was

a government conce ived on the princ iple of the ‘Consent ofthe governed .

’ O f course,i t was crude in many respects ,

and thei r concept ions were not fully developed,but they had

the original princ iples of popular government in mind , andput them in pract ice as no other people had until their day .Here we see the idea of local government for local affa irs,and general government for nat ional affa i rs , i t was thoroughly inculcated into the minds of the Teutonic peopletha t part at least

,composed of the Angles , Saxons and Jutes

—that government was made for man and not man forgovernment

,and that government is subj ect to the will of

the soc ia l body which created it .' S idney C . Tapp in “The

Story of Anglo-Saxon Inst i tut ions .Thus i t was that the will of the people was asserting itsel f for centuries before the Magna Charta of England andthe Declarat ion of Independence of America were adopted

,

that has made these two nat ions in all thei r movements,the

enl ighteners of the world on th is subj ect . To deprive theAnglo-Saxons of th is r ight of sel f government , would be todeprive them of that which contributes so greatly inmakingtheir l i fe worth l iving and making them so confident andprogressive .There is no idea more insp i ring to the Anglo-Saxon thanthat of true l iberty . L iberty is not l icense to do wrong, butthe funct ion of right doing . I t is not to do as we wish , butas we ought . I t is not the absence of law , but the resul t oflaw . I t is not to follow the impulses of appeti te but thedictates of reason . I t is not infinite opportun it ies for drunkenness

,r ioting and crime

,but i t is the correlat ive of order .

Man’s l iberty ends when it becomes a curse to h is neighbor .M i lton declares

,

“To be free i s to be p ious, temperate and


I I 6 ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

struggle for l iberty .

The struggle for l iberty Is e tten in Engl ish h istory inthe many confl icts in England between the l iberty lovingAnglo-Saxon people on the one S ide and the haughty Normannobles and kings on the other . France had a bloody revolut ion and a Reign of Terror before the nation became a republ ic . The plant of l iberty

,to atta in the growth of a

tree that would bear r ipest frui tage,needed to be cultivated

in the v irgin soil and free atmosphere of the New World .

The h istory of l iberty during the past ages of the world ,unless read by the eye of fa i th , d id not j usti fy the coloniesin attempting the experiment . Tyrants had reigned throughal l the long bloody pas t

, an d they had ruled for the benefitof the few and not the many . They had pandered to theirown interests , lusts and pass ions , regardless of the rights ofothers . For centuries every attempt made at sel f government was put down by kingcraft and priestcraft . England ’sfirst experiment was to make a commonwealth without planting i ts foundat ion in the firm bed of popular sovereignty .

The French endeavored to overthrow the Tyrant’s rule andin doing so brought great d isaster by overpass ing the l ineswhich mark the l imits of human authori ty and human l iberty .They gave free course to their feel ings aga inst kingcraft ,but i t was to the destruction of rel igion and soc iety. Theseexperiments— these attempts and fa i lures , taught valuablelessons to the statesmen of the American revolution and gavethem courage to push on to the sol id establ ishment of l ibertyon princ iples which are eternal .Out of the nat ions of Europe , espec ially England

,God

brought brave men and women to the new land for the h ighand holy purpose of establ ish ing, defending and ma inta in ingc iv il

,pol i t ical and rel igious l iberty . They were the op

pressed people in Europe , but a l iberty loving people inAmerica ; victims of persecution in Europe , but apostles ofl iberty in America . They came to the new country to l iveand enj oy the fruits of the i r industry, to govern themselves

ANGLO-SAXON LIBERTIES 1 17

and to worsh ip God accord ing to the dictates of the ir ownconsciences . They were men of fai th , determinat ion andp rayer . They were the chosen people culled from the bestblood of the Normans, Saxons and Celts . They were peop lewhose consciences were thei r only masters— peop le whosesense of equal i ty was crystal l ized in the words, He knew nolord but the Lord Jehovah .

' —people who were wel l prepared to give to the world a republ ic surpassing in freedomand prosper i ty all the pol i t ical creations of the past . ButGeorge I I I fo llowed them and in proportion as they werehappy and prosperous

,d id he seem eager to exercise arbitrary

power over them ; in proport ion as they maintained the i rr ights , did he endeavor to c i rcumscribe them . But as

Cmsar had his B ru tu s , Charles I his Cromwell , so GeorgeI I I had to reckon with his host . H e mistook the tempero f his own people and blood . He had not learned the secre tof govern ing colonies . The principle of autonomic governmen t for colon ies would not be cons idered . He though tk ings had the d ivine r igh t to rule instead o f that r ight be ingvested in the people . The cry for l iberty was ringingthroughout the land . Patrick Henry decl ared ,

“An appealto arms and to the God of hosts is all that is left for us . '

Washington declared , Noth ing short of independence , i tappears to me

,will do . R . H . Le e i ntroduced a resolut ion

into the Const i tutional Congress dec lar ing,“The Un ited

Colon ies are , and ough t to be free and independen t S tates .This resolut ion precip i tated a se r ious debate . With masterlyeloquence its supporters fought fearlessly for every word oflt.

These brave men de termined to real ize the i r ideas of

l iberty . They issued the Declarat ion of Independence inwhich they named the causes impel ling them to declare the irseparation from Great Britain and then closed the greatdocument in the following words

,We, therefore , the rep

resentatives of the Un i ted S tates of America, in general congress assembled

,appeal ing to the Supreme Judge for the

1 18 ANGLO -SAXON SUPREMACY

rect i tude of our intentions, do , in the name and by theauthor ity of the good people of these colonies

,solemnly pub

l ish and declare , that these United Colonies are , and of rightought to be, free and independent states ; that they are ah

solved from all allegiance to the Bri t ish crown,and that all

pol i t ical connect ion between them and the state of GreatBri ta in

,is , and ought to be total ly d issolved ; and that as

free and independent states , they have full power to levytaxes

,declare war , conclude peace , contract al l iances , estab

l ish commerce,and do al l other acts and things

,which inde

pendent states may Of r ight do . And for the support ofth is declarat ion

,with a firm rel iance on the protect ion of

Divine Providence,we mutually pledge to each other

,our

l ives,our fortunes and our sacred h onor.

This declaration was read throughout the land wi th great

joy. I t was read by generals to their troops drawn up inbattle array . I t was read by ministers to their assembledcongregat ions

,and every where at the close of i ts reading,

men broke forth in tumultuous applause . In New York Cityi t was read amidst the r inging of bells and the booming of

cannon . In Boston i t was read in the town hal l in the presence of a large number of ci t izens , and at i ts conclusion theShout was passed along l ike an electric message t ill i t wascaught up by the batteries of the forts , each of which fired asalute of th irteen guns , and the infantry scattered in th irteend ivisions also poured forth th irteen vol leys correspondingto the th irteen States in the Union . In Virgin ia and SouthCarol ina i t was read to multi tudes amidst great rej o ic ing andmil i tary and c iv ic process ions . In Europe monarchs

,parl ia

ments and cabinets read i t in awe and started in dismay tothei r feet

,while their subj ects rej oiced in the decl aration that

all men are created equal . I t was an Anglo-Saxon flood tideof l iberty roll ing i ts waves over the new world . I t was theinaugurat ion of a new nation . I t was a new beginn ing forl iberty . I t was a fresh assert ion of the inal ienable rights ofthe people to be free and independent . I t was an event that


I 20 ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

consti tution,etc.

The influence of the independence of America was a signalfor l iberty the world over . Its pol i t ical and moral force inthe Un ited States exerted a mighty influence throughoutthe whole world . When our consti tution was adopted

,

Europe was a mass of despot ic powers . Imperial ism reignedeverywhere . The rulers put up whom they would and putdown whom they would and d isposed

,at pleasure

, of thel ives of their subj ects . Kings held in their hands the un

questioned r ight to d ispose of the property of the people.They lev ied taxes , engaged in wars to avenge personal sl ights ,sent men to prison without any crime la id to the ir charge

,

and acted as i f the people belonged to them and had no o thervalue , save to minister to thei r enj oyment .Next to the kings stood the noble famil ies to which belonged the superior clergy, officers of the army, j udges andAmbassadors ; they were exempt from taxation and werepossessed of extended power to Oppress the poor and wastetheir substance . Lower down were the people separated byan impassable gu l f from the wealth and posi tion of the aristocrats ; the ir lot Was much harder than we can fully real ize,the laws were ne ither made nor extended to the ir interests ,the heavy taxes collected were not used to improve the cond i tion of the masses , they were sore oppressed ; but whenthe glad news of the success of the American Revolutionreached Europe

,they began to cherish extravagant hopes

that the poverty and suffering of the masses would d isappear— hope that excess ive taxat ion would cease -hope thatthe tyranny of thei r deS potic rulers would soon come to anend . Everywhere throughout Europe the masses began tobel ieve they were brothers

,and here and there , they leagued

together to arrest any avowed enemy. Everywhere men’

sminds were taken up with pol i t ical thoughts and discuss ions ,an d the love of l iberty became so powerful that year by yearthe rule of despotism became more hope less .On the other hand the kings and nobles leagued together

ANGLO-SAXON LIBERTIES 12 1

to Oppose and Oppress the peop le . The struggles wh ich en

sued , the gigantic wars which were fought , the l i fe andtreasure wasted by the various peoples of Europe to gainl iberty and to assert thei r inherent r ight to self-government

,

knew no parallel,and the v ictories ga ined were unsur

passed in grandeur and beneficence . The people of GreatBri ta in settled once and forever the res istance of the privileged classes , accompl ished the i r desire for parl iamentaryre form and asserted thei r r ight of sel f-government .The French people , th rough prolonged and repeated sea

sons of fire and blood , asserted their r ights to sel f-government . Spain has adop ted a const itut ion o f universal suffrage .Greece has broken away from Turk ish Opp ression and as

serted her l ibert ies . The Swiss have overthrown the undueauthority of the rul ing famil ies of the S tates , have securedequal r ights for the rural d istricts and have conso l idated agovernment on a purely democrat ic basis . The Sardin ianshave obta ined const i tut ional government . I taly has beenformed into one free and sel f-govern ing k ingdom . The German states have been united

,but unfortunately a government

for the people,o f the people and by the people has not been

es tabl ished . The German government represents class legislat ion and no t the rule of the people . I t is no more democrat ic than Russ ia much less democrat ic than Turkey . Austria has consoled her people by the g ift of a parl iamentarygovernmen t . Russia has the Douma, and Turkey opened aconst i tutional parl iament in 1908.

The people of all western Europe to some extent , have become free and sel f-govern ing . S ince the United States adoptedthe consti tution , more than two hundred mill ion Europeanshave risen from Oppress ion to the rank of self-government ,from ignorance to

,

educat ion,from ecclesiast ical bondage to

rel igious l iberty . Every th rone in Europe , whose k ing claimsthe d ivine r ight to rule

,i s wavering . The d iv ine right to

rule i s vested in the people . The success of the Amer icanrevolut ion was one of the influences that helped to bring free


domto the republ ics of South and Central America . Theinhabi tants of the Spanish possess ions in the Western Hemisphere, long governed by the despotism of Spain , were encouraged by the American revolution , and one after another,asserted their independence .One of the greatest epochs of h istory is the overthrow of

tyranny and the progress of sel f-government throughout theworld . Robert McKenzie i n the “N i neteenth Century

,

'

says : Despotism thwarts and frustrates the forces by whichprovidence has provided for the progress of men ; l iberty secures for these forces the i r natural scope and exercise . Then ineteenth century witnessed the fall of despotism and theestabl ishment of l iberty in the most influential nations of

the world . I t has been all that the most ardent reformercan desi re— the removal of art ific i al obstacl es, placed in thepath of human progress by the selfishness and ignorance of thestrong. The growth o f man’s well-being, rescued from themisch ievous tampering of self-willed princes , i s left now tothe beneficent regulat ion of great provident ial laws .The people of the Eastern nations are emerging from darkness and are look ing upon the fl ags of l ight and l iberty andare crying for a representat ive government . Thus i t is, theconst i tut ional l iber ty that guarantees to a sovere ign peoplethe l iber ty of speech , press , worsh ip , the r igh t of popular assembly and peti t ion and the protect ion of their l ives , l ibertiesand propert ies

,in its r ipest fru itage is essent ially Anglo

Saxon .

Their l ibert ies are not only expressed in thei r consti tut ionand laws

,but the Spiri t of l iberty is manifest in the l i fe and

act ivi t ies of the whole people . I t is mani fest in their sent iment

,h istory

,education , l i terature , governmen t and rel igion .

No king or potentate, no priest or pope , no legislature orpres ident has any power to make any law to abridge thefreedom of the people .The United States that was founded upon consti tut ionall iberty has exper ienced a marvelous growth in terri tory, in



from the fash ions of soc iety which force men and women intothe adop tion of customs which are contrary to good senseand to heal th ; freedom from mil i tarism ; freedom from pol i tical corrup t ion of demagogues ; freedom from the desecrat ionof the Imrd ’5 Day ; freedom from mad materi al ism ; freedomfrom pr iestly influence in government and publ ic schools ;freedom from the l iquor traffi c , and freedom from everyweight that h inders us as a people from contributing our partto the h igh destiny of the world an d the work ing out of thepurpose of God in man .

ANGLO-SAXON COLON IES

HE early environments of the Anglo-Saxons naturallyincl ined them to a sea- far ing l i fe and made many of them

adventurers , travelers . trad ers and explorers who visi ted faraway countries , largely fo r commerc ial purposes . Thei rdescendants have inher i ted th is trai t of character and thenatural incl inat ion of the Anglo-Saxons

,as they go around

the world , is to plant colon ies , which they foster and develOpe t i ll they become centers of trade and influence . England , the early home of th is race , has been a p ioneer in th iswork . She has been the greates t colonizer in the world .

She has planted colon ies and endeavored to govern them as

a trust for civil ization with the full sense o f responsibil i tythat such a trust involves .During the n ineteenth century fully ten mill ion peopleleft the Bri t ish Isl ands to find homes beyond the seas ; duringthe same century Great B ri ta in extended her control over onefi fth of the land surface of the globe

,and above one fourth

of i ts populat ion . Her possess ions are more than two hundred t imes larger than the parent state ; three score separatecolon ies or groups of colon ies varying in area from Gibral tar ,with two square miles , to Canada with three and one-halfmill ions . The populat ion o f her colonies is rap idly increasing . In all colon ies where sel f-government is poss ible thecolon ies elect thei r own parl iament by suffrage

,the ch ie f

execut ive officer being appo in ted by the crown . The mostimportan t colon ies have ceased to be burdensome and bearthe charge of their own govern ing and defense , and in the i rgreatness and expanding power bid fair to ecl ipse the Mo therCountry in grandeur and glo ry .

125


O ther nat ions have colon ies, but with few exceptions theyare mostly colonies of ofli cials who exerc ise a mil itary dominion over the terr i tory ; they do not populate them ,

transformthem and take root in them l ike the Anglo-Saxon colonies .Bismarck was opposed to Germany plan ting colonies . Heknew the German people had not proven a success in colon ialenterprise . Budapest was founded by Germans in the th irteenth century but at present not more than one tenth of thepopulat ion are Germans . AS a rule wherever the Germanssettle amongst foreigners

,they are de-Germanized . They

take on the language , customs and habits of the peopleamongst whom they settle . For th is reason they make goodc i t izens of their na t ion but are not good colonizers

,and th is

may explain the effort of the Emperor and the German propaganda to keep the Germans German .

On the other han d , the Anglo-Saxons have no sooner established themselves on any spot in the world than they transform i t by introducing

,withmarvelou S '

rapid ity, the latestprogress ive innovations of thei r own

'

c iv il izat ion . What England has done the United S tates has done even in a betterway. The United S tates no longer cl ings to the U top ia ofi solat ion , but yields to the necessi ty of national expan sion .

The possess ion of distant islands means farewell to the allegedtradi t ions of the fathers . The assuming of new duties , thefac ing of vexing problems and prolonged hard work in thed istant Pac ific

,does not mean imperial ism' but Shows fai th

in God and In democrat ic inst itut ions .The Un ited States at first was not prepared to give an swerto the govern ing of other people

,but that made no d ifference

nei ther time nor t ide nor God Almighty wai ts for man .

Providence go t ahead of us and gave the S ignal before wewere ready. The steamship and railway to reach d istan tpl aces with less expendi ture of money, t ime and energy ; thesuccess ful method of govern ing colonies and the Obligationthe strong owes to the weak are being recognized by theUni ted S tates

,hence the undertaking .



strated that desp i te the warm cl imate,deadly malarias

, ven

omous insects , rept iles and plants, and the mal ice of thenat ives , thousands of white men and women are Spend inglong years o f service with good health in the trop ics . Ihave seen and conversed with sold iers

,traders

,teachers

,

government oflicers and missionaries who have been l ivingin the trop ics decade after decade and are hearty and strong .

Some of the most brill iant ach ievements of the Anglo-Saxonrace are to be noted in the service in the tropics . The WestInd ies were once

“

called the White Man’s Grave,but now

they rank among the best sanitariums . The death rate of theEuropean troops used to be one hundred and twenty perthousand , but it is now as low as twelve per thousand . Thecontrol of the trop ics , the trade of the trop ics , the spheres ofinfluence in the tropics and the ownersh ip and terr i tories inthe trop ical countr ies have been vi tal quest ions for the greatstatesmen and rulers of the world’s movements and destin ies .The e ighteenth century closed In the midst of the thunderings of war , in the midst of deadly confl icts over quest ionsof thrones and dynas t ies and the pol i t ical d ivision of Europe .In these mighty confl icts four mil l ion of people were set apartby their government for the business of fighting. Four mill ion people were drawn from the occupations of peace andtheir energies were put forth in the effort to destroy and k i ll ,from the Arct ic shores on the North , to the sunny shoresof the Mediterranean , and from the confines of Asia to theAtlantic ; they struggled and fought to burn each other

’sc it ies

,rob each other’s treasuries , ransack each other

’s galleries, waste each other

’s fields and destroy each other’s l ives .On one hand the earth rang with the shout of v ictory , andon the other hand i t was rent wi th the wa il of defeat . Theywere fulfill ing the statement made long ago that “War isthe h istory of man .

' The nineteenth century closed in themidst of soc ial developments , discussions and adj ustmentsat home on the one hand , and an effort to possess and controlthe Trop ical terri tories of the earth sui table for the white

ANGLO-SAXON COLONIES 129

man’s industrial and pol i t ical ambit ions ; and during the morning of the twentieth century amidst the thunderings of warthere looms up the question of the control of the trop ics .Shall the great region of territory des ignated as the “Trop

ics, with its boundless resources , remain undeveloped andrun to waste under the management of the dark r aces of lowsoc ial effic iency , intellectual acuteness and moral power ; orshall these regions , so attract ive , so productive

,be brought

under the pol i tical control and industr ial developmen t ofthe civil iz ing powe r of the white man ' I t is a ques t ion thatmust be met upon its meri ts . I t is a quest ion that must belooked fairly in the face . I t is a ques t ion that nat ions arecompel led by force o f c ircumstances to answer . I t is one ofthe most stupendous quest ions o f the day : The relat ion ofthe wh ite man to the trop ics . It is not so much indeed for thepossess ion of the trop ics , as has been well put by Benj aminKidd , but for the control of the trop ics .The trop ical and subtrop ical reg ions of the world may besaid to embrace that bel t o f terr itory on each s ide of theEquator between the parallels o f th irty degrees north andth i rty degrees south . North o f th is paralle l l ies pract icallythe whole of the Un ited States , of Europe and the greaterpart of Asia

,and wh ile the wonderful an d active races of the

white men for the most part are north of th is paral lel , yet thesustenance of the i r complex l i fe requires the products of thetrop ics to the extent which the average mind scarcely real izes ,and the present ind icat ions are that the time is not far d istantwhen the world wil l recognize that i t is in the trop ics andnot in the temperate zones that we have the great food produc ing regions of the earth , and that the natural h ighways ofcommerce Should be those which run north and south , andthat the

‘

white man Should have the h ighes t possible in terestin the mater ial development , efli cient pol i tical admin istrat ionand religious l ibert ies o f those regions .The white man is greatly indebted to the trop ics for h isfood supply . S tatesmen have been greatly interested in past


years in d iscussing and settl ing questions of their own industr ial product ions and yet i t i s a fact

,that year after year

has witnessed a marvelous increase in the trade with thetropics . To pass down the l ist of imports the eye wil l ohserve that from the trop ics come most of the bananas , rubber,coffee, tea, cocoa, cochineal , logwood , camphor , gums , indigo,l icor ice , op ium , sulphur, j ute , ivory, r ice, drugs and dyestuffs, sp ices, silks , Sponges , t in , tobacco , hardwoods , bes idesfruits of all kinds . These products Show a wonderful l istand exhibi t a vas t amount of commerce, d irect and indirec twith the trop ics , and Show to some extent the dependence ofthe white man upon the middle zone of the earth for bothnecessi t ies and commerce . The combined trade of the AngloSaxon nations wi th the trop ics

,has been ranging from th irty

five per cent . to forty-five per cent . of their total trade withthe rest of the world . S tat ist ics could be given , but as theyvary from year. to year I make the statement general .The importance of these facts i s evidenced and has a deeps ignificance . No wonder the Western people have a deep interest in the control and development of the trop ical regions .No wonder there is such a keen rivalry as to the dispos it ionof the trade and the pol i t ical d ivis ions of the trop ics . Nowonder that the eminent Frenchman said ,

“Colonizat ion isfor France a quest ion of l i fe and death . Either France mustbecome a great African power or She will be in a centuryor two a secondary European power . She will count in theworld scarcely more than Greece or Roumania counts inEurope . ' No wonder Germany has been seeking Spheres ofinfluence and planting ground for her people and determinedto have them

,i f necessary to take them from other nations

by force of arms . NO wonder the Anglo-S axons possess andcontrol the two great canals that d iv ide the continents andbring the white man into closer relation to the trop ics .In the present condi t ion of many of these regions thereexists ei ther a state of anarchy, or of primitive savagery orlethargy . Over a portion of the remainder the whiteman



amongst the people ; eve rywhere a commerc ial stagnation ;everywhere uncerta inty in government ; everywhere superstition re ign ing supreme . A careful study of the whole tI Opical region reveals one fact , that the trop ics with the i r unbounded resources will not be developed by the n at ives themselves . No matter how much d is incl ined to reach th is v iew

,

the wh ite man must assent to i t in the face of the facts everywhere present . I f the trop ics must be developed and havean effic ient government, i f the natives of the trop ics must beChrist i anized , i t can only take place under the control of thewh ite man .

There have been two methods of controll ing the tropics bythe white man . The first method has been to con trol themand work them as an estate in the interest of the controll ingparty . The second method is that which prevails throughout the Anglo-Saxon world— to govern them as a trust forcivil ization and with a full sense of the responsib i l ity thatsuch a trust involves to govern themfor the benefi t of thegoverned .

In the Brit ish colon ial department we find an example ofth is k ind o f control , at the head of i t coming the great se l fgovern ing states l ike Victor ia, N ew South Wales , South Australia

,Natal , New Zealand and others , al l offshoots of Eng

land , fo r the most part in temperate regions of the world .

Most of them are engaged in the solution of great problemswhich are ag i tat ing the modern world . And England dealswith them practically as She deals with other states and nations , and they are splendid examples of the success whichEngland has attained in colon ial control , and as England hashad more experience than any other nat ion , i t may be wellto refer to her control in India as an example as to whatmay be done by a civil ized nation in develop ing the re

sources and govern ing the inhabi tants of a fore ign people ofa differen t tongue and rel ig ion . In th is country she hashad some of the mos t d ifficul t and discourag ing, and yetsome o f the most successful work which has ever been done

ANGLO-SAXON COLONIES 133

in the name o f civil ization .

One hundred years ago Ind i a was in a dep lorable stateof darkness , her resources undeveloped and her people givenover to heathenish customs the most abominable . Engl ishrule and civ il ization have increased in power and influenceand the result has been remarkable . There has been a steadydevelopment of the resources of the country . There have beenpubl ic works constructed on the most elaborate scale

,roads

and bridges have been buil t , mines have been Opened , agr iculture has been developed , san i tary reform has made progress

,railways have been built , tea , cotton and o ther industr ies

have entered upon a friendly r ivalry with the rest of theworld , and Ind ia to-day stands th ird on the l i st as a contr ibutor of produce .Those who have traveled over the country declare thatthere is now a new India . On al l hands there are witnessedc0pious systems of i rr igat ion , large canals and reservo i rs,stately bridges spanning her r ivers

,splend id roads out through

pathless j ungles , thousands o f miles of railway open fortraffi c

,r igid sani tary system en forced , med ical schools for the

tra in ing of med ical doctors , etc . The fore ign trade o f India ,includ ing both exports and imports , already has reached theb ill ion dollar mark annually and the amount is steadily increasing . She has str iven to afford adequate pro tect ion frompoverty

,to save from the ravages of d isease , a people before

leprous and helpless . She has made wonderful progress inbringing the poorest classes under instruct ion . She has expended mill ions of dollars for the educat ion o f the natives ,and year after year marks an increase of expend iture as wellas an increase of attendance at the schools . She has openedschools of art , med ical and engineer ing col leges , normalschools and un iversi t ies . O f univers i t ies , Engl and has g ivento India five

,of col leges one hundred and seventy-five, o f

h igh schools five thousand , of primary and middle schoolsone hundred and sixty thousand

,and she has an attendance at

these various schools of mill ions of pup ils . Gradual ly she is


bringing the people to desire an education and to bel ieve inIts power and influence .One by one the government ofli cials an d teachers , in co

operation with the miss ionar ies,have led to the abol ishment

of the Suttee system and infanticide and are gradually breaking the awful shackles which have chained down the Hindoowomen . The girl s are one by one enter ing the schools

,

widows are being permited to marry an d are led to bel ievethat they have souls as well as men .

There has been a continual increase in the demand forpostal communications . In ten years the number of letterswhich passed through the pos t ofli ces doubled . M i ss ionaries,traders , tourists and educators declare i t is fast becoming aland of progress , that gradually but surely the old customsare being changed for the more enlightened ones of the newworld . They lavish all praise upon England for undertakingto rescue from the debasement of ages this enormous mult itude of human beings , and decl are that i t is the greatestenterprise that was ever undertaken by a people . They affi rmthat posteri ty will look upon the maj est ic p icture of a peoplewho once were utterly barbaric, numbering one fourth of thehuman family, subdued , governed , educated , Christ ianizedand led to be a free and sel f—governed nat ion by a handful ofstrangers who came from an island twelve thousand milesaway . And what has been the benefit to England ' None ,save through the legit imate profits of trade . She has neverspent a rupee of the money collected from India outside ofInd ia ; she has governed India for the good of India , and instead of numerous petty kingdoms quarrel ing and fightingamongst themselves and serving as a prey to more powerfulnations

,the whole vast country i s enj oying a re ign of peace

and prosperity,never before equaled in her h istory .

What England has done in Ind ia She is doing in Egyp t .She has taken that old and benighted country and broughti t out from a condi tion of chronic and apparently hopelessbankruptcy to a posi tion with a revenue surpass ing the ex



competen t wh ite men who make their res idence in thoseregions , and ass isted by competent natives . I t is also evidentthat the rival ry for the control of the trop ics wil l contiune unt il the nat ions which are the best qual ified to develop andcontrol themare in the supremacy . I t is also further evidentthat the whole question must be settled on the ground ofthe white man ’s indebtedness to humanity

, on the principlethat al l power is indebted to all weakness ; all l ight to alldarkness , all knowledge to all ignorance ; al l Christ ian ity toall supersti t ion and idolatry. On such a h igh ground thecontrol of the trop ics by the white man is a trust for civil ization , and while he may b reathe a pol it ical , eth ical and moralatmosphere of the temperate regions that produced h im , andwhile he may refuse to be acclimated to the trop ics and whilethe peop le amongst whom he l ives may be separated from himby years of development

,he cannot l ive in the sight of God

and turn his back upon these people,for they are his brethren

and he is debtor to them j ust as Paul was debtor to both theGreek and the Barbarian .

The Anglo-Saxon civ i l ization in the trop ics aims to represent the highest ideals of humanity, the h ighest type of social order

,the h ighest type of government , the highest type

o f education , and the h ighest type of rel igion .

I f the United States has a hand in the control of the trop ics ,i t ought to be in the sp iri t of the Crucified One ; yes , i t mustbe because we have someth ing good in the way of civil izationto give them ; i t must be because we desir e to make theirhomes l ike our homes ; to develop their country l ike ourcountry is developed

,to give them the enj oyments of l iberty

as we enj oy i t ; to teach them the benefi ts of sc ience and thebeauties of art as we see them ; to teach them about Godand Christ as we know God and Christ, and our wholeobj ect must be to make those tropical regions wi th thei r nat ions and peoples a happy Christ ian people .In pl ac ing one hand upon the West Indies and anotherhand upon the Phil ipp ines and the Hawai ians, i t i s not

ANGLO-SAXON COLONIES I 37

merely to furn ish opportun ity for our expand ing nat ion,for

our industrial en terpr ise , but i t must be on the ground ofthe trust of civil izat ion

,on the ground o f our indebtedness

to humanity , considered a duty placed upon us by the handof Almighty God . I t must be because Divine Providence hasd irected us to these i slands and has cast the i r lot in with us .I f th is be true we are not to turn a deaf ear to a guid ingprovidence , but we are to shoulder the responsib i l i ty withall of i ts d iffi culties and tr ials , with all o f i ts vex ing quest ionsand perplex ing situat ions . Le t us shoulder the responsib il i tyand try to set an example to the other nat ions of the worldwho are scrambl ing for terri torial acquis it ion by send ingwith our trade

,our school teachers , our missionaries, and

alongs ide of the railroad let us bu ild the school house andchapel

,le t us give to them our l iterature , our ideas o f domes

t ic l i fe,of commercial integrity , o f moral worth , o f good

habits, of moderat ion in j udgmen t , of faith in God and of

brotherly love to man .

ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE

HE An glo-Saxon language,in the widest use of the term ,

consists of several dialects . The Northern or Angl icangroup , includ ing O ld Northumbrian dialects , the M idlandor Merc ian and the Southern and Kentish . Divers conquerors,

in troduced divers d ial ects , but Low German preva iled , a language akin to High German on one hand andScandinav ian on the other . M issionaries were sent fromRome A . D . 59 7 to convert the nat ives to Christ ian ity ; atthat t ime the Roman alph abetic wri t ing was introduced andunder the influence of learn ing and of the nat ive ecclesi as t ics ,a s ingle tongue gradually came into use for l i terary purposesthroughout the nation and a large part of the l i terature wastranslated or imitated in style from Latin authors . I t is notto be doubted , therefore , that the Latin exerc ised a greatinfluence on the Anglo-Saxon ; i f i t d id not lead to the introduct ion of wholly new forms , either o f etymology or syntax ,i t led to the extended and uni form use of those forms whichare l ike Lat in and to the disuse of others , so as to drawthe grammars near each other .This language continued to be written t ill the colloquiald ialects

,through the influence of the Anglo-Norman , h ad

d iverged so far from it as to make i t unintell igible to thepeople ; then under the cult ivation of the W yclifli te translators of the B ible and of Chaucer and h is contemporar ies,there grew out of these d ialects a new class ic l anguage— theEngl ish .

As the Anglo-Saxon race is made up of many races , so

the Engl ish language is made up of many l anguages . Whati ts many tributaries are to the M iss issipp i

, so other languages138



man , therefore , who understands the Anglo-Saxon tongueperfectly is fully equipped to read any translation and understand it as perfectly as though he read it in the original .I t seems dest ined to become the language of the great business world . M r . Orton

,ex-president of the Western Union

Telegraph Company, says,“English is twenty-five per cent .

cheaper for telegraphic purposes than any other . ' A largeimporter of lumber in Europe

,in a conference with me during

a vis i t to Brussels , said ,“ I t is the business language because

i t is pointed and pract ical .

I t i s a miss ionary language . This l an guage , by the providence of God , has been spread ing with marvelous rap id i ty.In the year 1800 Engl ish was spoken by twenty mill ions ofpeople , in 1900 one hundred and twenty-five millions, in19 15 by one hundred and seventy-five mill ion people . I t hasadvanced from the fi fth place to the first . To-day fifty mill ion more people speak the Engl ish language than the G er

man,seventy-five mill ion more than the Russian , one hundred

mil lion more than the French . The desire to learn th islanguage i s everywhere on the increase . Wherever the c iv il ization of the Engl ish touches the Old World , there Springsup immed iately a desire to study the Engl ish language

,and

as a resul t i t is be ing taught as a branch of instruction in allthe leading universi t ies of Europe and Asia .English and American miss ionar ies have gone everywhereand have p lanted amongst the people wi th whom they havel ived and worked a des ire to know the Engl ish tongue andl i terature . These heralds of the cross have been the meanso f introducing Engl ish , through their miss ions and schools ,in countries of which ne i ther Will iam Shakespeare nor Webster ever dreamed .

Anglo-Saxon tourists are globe-trotters and everywherethey go there has sprung up a desire to Speak the ir l anguage .In travel ing in foreign countr ies the Engl ish tongue is everywhere in evidence . You can travel the world over and youwill find in all the leading cit ies of the world, in al l the

ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE 141

great hotels , in all the great mercanti le establ ishments , andin all the great railway stations , of all the nations of theworld , those who speak Engl ish .

Neither the Englishman nor the American finds i t necessary to study another language in order to travel ; in fact hetravels on the princ iple that those who des i re h is patronagemust be able to speak h is tongue . An Engl ishman or American in travel ing through Europe does not find i t necessary toknow the European languages

,but the European who travels

through England or America , finds i t necessary to know theEngl ish . I t is cla imed that more than one-hal f of all thesteamsh ip and rai lroad tickets so ld in the world are purchasedby Engl ish-speaking people

,and these travelers carry with

them , not only the i r language , but the L i fe , thoughts , character and inst i tut ions of which this language is the exponen tand advocate . '

The Engl ish language is taught in the schoo ls , col legesand universi t ies of Japan . The educat ion of a Japanese is notconsidered complete until he can converse in Engl ish . Mos tof the Japanese ra i lroad and steamship tickets are printedin English as well as Japanese . It is the technical languageof the Chinese and is taught in her un ivers it ies and is spokenby many of her nat ives , espec ially in her coas t ci t ies . I t isstud ied throughout all Ind ia and when Ind ian nat ive state smen and scholars assemble in nat ional gatherings the del iberat ions and ques t ions for cons ideration are general ly d iscussedin the English tongue .Another evidence of the pre-eminence of the Engl ish tongueis found in the h istoric fact that the people conquered bythe Anglo-Saxons learn their language . I t is the prevailing language in many o f the Engl ish colon ies , and in othercolonies where the natives have a language of the i r own ,they are s tudying the English tongue and many of them speaki t fluently .Those who move into an Engl ish speak ing commun i ty ofa differen t race and tongue , study the Engl ish language and


their ch ildren adopt i t as thei r language in conversation ,read ing and business transact ions . There are numerous examples of where an equal number of famil ies of d ifferentnat ional i t ies and tongues settled in a new community and theEngl ish tongue finally preva i led as the common medium of

business and soc ial intercourse .The commercial activ i t ies of the Anglo- Saxon are spreading the Anglo-Saxon tongue . Their vessels are upon all seasand in all ports ; their manufactured articles and the productsof thei r soil are in demand . Distr ibuting houses have beenplanted in the utmost corners of the earth to introduce thegoods and products and the inventions of the Anglo-Saxonworld . This enormous volume of business which is dominantin the commerc ial world

,i s transacted with but few excep

t ions in the Engl ish tongue ; the letters wri tten , the telegramsand cablegrams exchanged

,bills of lading, exchange and cor

respondence in general,must be in Engl ish . The deduction is

evident as the race is paramount the language must be supreme

,hence the increased des ire on the part of the peoples

of the earth to study th is Splendid assimilating tongue . An

other deduct ion is evident , as the rel igion of the AngloSaxons is the Christ ian rel igion , wherever th is tongue i sspoken

,the rel igion of Jesus Christ is d isseminated .

The Engl ish language conta ins approximatelywords ; th e vocabul ary of the New Standard Dictionary ofthe Engl ish language aggregates the German wordbook contains not more than words includ ing personal names . Grimm

’s d ict ionary of the German languageconta ins approximately words ; L i ttre

’s d ict ionaryof the French language the d ict ionary of the Russ ian language the Ital ian d ict ionary theSpanish dict ionary words . These statistics are takenfrom a table by the managi ng editor of the Standard Dict ionary . I t shows that the Engl ish l anguage is dominan t inthe number o f words i t contains . These have become necessary to express ideas and descr ibe the invent ions o f the people


ANGLO-SAXON EDUCATION

HE publ ic school originated centuries ago,but the pecu

l iar meri t in the universal i ty of i ts work in educat ing themasses of humani ty

,belongs to the n ineteenth century . Dur

ing th is century , the publ ic school became a subj ect of muchstudy and wide application , and the c iv il ized governmentsenergetically took up the quest ion of pedagogy, school houses ,school furn iture and school books as being of great publ icimportance . In short, the n ineteenth was vastly more prolific in the establ ishment of publ ic school s

,in pamphlets

and books upon school subj ects and in the education of themasses , than al l preced ing centuries put together .During the M iddle Ages , the schools were chiefly intendedfor the educat ion of the clergy

,but few be ing open for the

la i ty . There were no publ ic schools supported by the nationfor the people in general . The schools for the most part

,

were church schools , scattered here and there—a few good,

some ind ifferent,but most of them poor . The church kep t

the school under its control , and i f someone founded a privateeducational insti tut ion , she demanded the righ t of d irect ingor at least of supervising i t . The school was therefore subord inate to the clergy ; the monks being almost the only members of society who were educated and the only persons capable of educat ing others . Educat ion , therefore , tended largelyto make monks . The masses knew comparat ively noth ing ofl i terature

,h istory

,statesmansh ip and the rud iments of educa

t ion . A thirst for knowledge was quickened during thatgreat epoch in human history, known as the “Renaissance ,

'

that I have discussed in ano ther chap ter . The “Pro testantReformation that followed the “Renaissance' also contr ib

I 44

ANGLO -SAXON EDUCATION 145

uted to the d isseminat ion o f knowledge among the populace ,because the read ing of the Bible was necessary for the acceptance of the Protes tant faith . Educat ion , therefore , became the means of advancing the cause of rel igion . For thepriests taught the catech ism . The main obj ect of educat ion

,

during th is per iod , was to make adherents to the Christ ianrel igion , and both Pro testants and Cathol ics were sol ic i tousthat the instruction of the young should no t deviate fromth is purpose . 'or th is reason the clergy was vested by thec ivil power wi th author i ty over the schools . In many countr ies they maintained th is author i ty for a long t ime after thepeople determined tha t instruction Should be the p rinc ipala im o f the school . It was le ft, however , for the AngloS axons and Germans to establ ish schools in eve ry local i ty tobenefi t every class , for the value of educat ion in i tsel f , i rrespect ive of its effect upon rel ig ion , or in the name of human ity . They made education a matter which belongs toand is administered by the state .The laws promulgated prior to the n ineteenth century forpubl ic education , were , for the most part , inoperative , insomuch that at the open ing o f the century

,the majori ty of the

people o f the civil ized world could nei ther read nor write .When it began to dawn upon the people that i t would beexceed ingly profi table for the inhabitants of the country to beable to commun icate with one another through abil ity toread and write , there were those who began to raise oh

jections ; for instance , some claimed the instruct ion of themasses would lay Open the i r minds to new and dangerousrel igious bel iefs ; others that instruct ion would develop asp i ri t of inquiry and inves t igat ion that would lead to athe ism ;others that instruct ion would inci te domest ics and commonlaborers to become d issatisfied with men ial and arduous work ;others that instruct ion would insp ire the lowly to occupylofty pos it ions , for which , by bi rth , they were not qual ified ;but there were others who were convinced that general educat ion would break down the barriers which cut off a l arge part


o f the people from the influence of the intellectual l ife of thenation , and would al so , in a measure , efface the inequal i tycaused by the neglect to provide instruct ion for the masses .They bel ieved i t to be the debt of soc i ety to amel iorate , asfar as possible

,the physical

,intell ectual and moral con

di t ion of i ts members . They declared that general educat ion would be instrumental in bringing about the intellectualadvan cement of soc iety, which in turn , would influence i tsphysical and moral amel iorat ion , and consequently educat ionmust be a debt which soc ie ty owes to the young

,which debt

i t should pay by assuming the expense of popular education .

These ideas have gained the ascendancy to such an extentthat the great governments of the earth have

,by degrees ,

provided for the educat ion of the masses . The people arenow baptized with the bapt ism of educat ion as a means ofthei r intellectual regenerat ion . N at ional educat ion i s anat ional duty ; nat ional educat ion is a sacred duty ; to leavenational educat ion to chance church or chari ty

,i s a nat iona l

s in . Daniel Webster said , The power over education belongs essent ially to the government .' I t is one of thosepowers

,the exerc ise of which is ind ispensable to the pres

ervation of soc i e ty,to i ts integr i ty and to i ts heal thy action .

I t is the duty of sel f-preservat ion accord ing to the mode ofi ts existence for the sake of common good .

The publ ic school,as It Is to-day, in i ts present, state o f

enlargement,extending from the kindergarten to the uni

vers i ty,has been of gradual and Slow growth

,and o ften of

imperfect and capric ious man ifestat ion , but be i t sa id to thecred it of the government of 1 every c ivil ized country in theworld

,that since 1800 they have e ither enacted

'

a law,or

taken measures for the general introduct ion of publ ic educat ion . In Holland , the first laws regard ing publ ic instruction were those of 180 1 . Compulsory laws were promulgated in 1878, and now one inhab itant in seven and one-hal fattends school . In Pruss ia , the ord inance of 1819 laid downthe condit ion of compulsory attendance in that state, and



tion of the people . Said a cyn ical statesman,Now we must

educate our masters . Early in 1870,a bill for the educat ion

of the people was introduced , and the nation entered in goodearnest upon the work of abol ish ing ignorance by educat ing

,

compulsorily i f need be, every ch ild l iving under its dominion .

I t considered the labor vast and to ilsome,but necessary to

the wel fare of the individual and state . At present n inetyn ine in every one hundred , over ten years of age, can readand write .Great Bri tain has also appl ied hersel f with a noble earnestness to the educat ion of her colon ies . She has not onlysought to save them from ravaging d iseases

,to draw out the

vast weal th of the soil , to open up the count ry by the construct ion of ra i lways and roads

, to lay the foundation of thesystem of sel f-government and offer protection to l i fe andproperty, but also to foster every kind of education from the

lowest to the h ighest , and to bring the whole of the poorestClasses under instruction , and as a resul t , year after yearhas marked throughout the colonies of Great Britain

,a

steady and rap id increase in educat ion .

In the Un ited States,the colon ies gave early attent ion to

the subj ect o f education , and in sp ite o f all the d iffi cul t iesthat presented themse lves , the publ ic feel ing was that thebest Should be done that the t imes would permit . Connecti

cut,at an early period

,la id the foundation for public schools

by sett ing as ide for that purpose , in 1795 , the income of thesoil o f certa in lands . Rhode Island establ ished a system offree schools by legislat ion in 1800 . New York followed in1805 , Maine and M assachusetts in 1820 and other statesfollowed in close succession . I t was not , however , until1840 that a thorough and comprehensive pl an of popular education was put in operation by the legi slat ive bod ies o f thevar ious states

,and liberal prov is ions were made for first

class systems of common schools with all the needed accessories. The system o f instruct ion , at first , was scant, and theschool-house accommodat ions were o f the most improvised

ANGLO-SAXON EDUCATION 149

character . The school build ing was scarcely more than ahut o r cab in , made , in many cases , of logs , with cl apboardroofs

,with two or more four-paned windows

,with a narrow

door of rough boards at one end , with low benches withoutbacks and with a chair or stoo l for the master . The teacher’satta inmen ts were qui te inconsiderable . This was not objectionable as the standard of educat ion was correspondinglylow. In the sparsely set tled d istr icts

,the farmer best qual i

fied to teach would spend a few weeks or months during theleisure season of the year, in teach ing the children of thevic ini ty . The educat ion of those days consisted in read ing,writing, ar i thmet ic and spe ll ing, and i f geography and grammar were added , these were cons idered except ional pr ivileges .Compare al l th is with the arch i tectural splendor of themodern schoolhouse, finished wi th palat ial beau ty, arrangedwith an eye to convenience

,furn ished with every possible

apparatus which ingenui ty and money have been able todevise

,with full and free vent ilat ion necessary for the heal th ;

an abundance of l ight so as no t to Strain the vision of thepup i l ; comfortable seats of d ifferent S izes formed to bestaccommodate a si tt ing posi t ion ; blackboards of all kinds ;clocks to demonstrate the geome tr ical figures ; maps in endlessStore and variety ; models for representat ive teaching ; geological

,mineralogical and bo tan ical collect ions ; instruments

for instruction in music ; atlases , globes , gymnas t ic appl iances ;microscopes and telescopes ; l ibraries and hundreds of textbooks ; speci al ists in every department from the kindergartento the c lass ical

,and text books beauti fully il lustrated ; all

of which fill up the foreground o f th is wonderful contrastof the present with the past

,all o f which speak of the zeal

of the American peop le in educational affairs , the read inesswi th which they tax themselves to educate thei r children ,and the great l iberal i ty of the government in giving of thepubl ic domain for the suppo rt of the schools and universit ies . President McKinley said , in a publ ic address deliveredat Chicago

,1899 ,

“Educat ion has not been overlooked . The


mental and moral equipmen t of the youth,upon whom

,in

the future , will rest the responsib il i ty of the government,

has had the unceasing and generous care of the state andnation . The number of pup i ls enrolled in the public schoolsIn 18978 , was 20 per cent . of our population . Is not th is ap ill ar of strength to the Republ ic ' With the increase inpopulation , there has been a corresponding increase in equipmen t, expend i ture and improvement in methods .

'

There have been marvelous changes in the system and

methods of educat ion as well as in i ts development . I t isconsidered essenti al to have blossom and fru i t

,prosper i ty

and power . The Hindoo’s idea of educat ion has been contempt for l i fe rather than the cultivat ion of individual i ty.The Chinese education has been one calculated to suppressresearch and independence of thought . The Hebrew idea ofeducation was that of moral instruction ; the Greek

’s idealwas purely ae sthetic ; the Roman

’s idea of educat ion wasmil i tary . The idea during the M iddle Ages was that calculated to make monks ; the idea during the Reformation wasto propagate rel igious bel iefs . The educat ion of the youthsof the great nat ions of continen tal Europe

,has been con

ducted to a great extent , to make cand idates for governmentposi t ions and to make eflicient soldiers and mil i tary ch ieftains . Herein is where the Anglo-Saxon school system d iffers .I t teaches self-rel iance . I ts aim is to train the whole peopleby methods and branches of instruction that will make effect ive manhood and womanhood and prepare for good , usefulc i t izensh ip in the var ious duties and cal l ings of l i fe . In steadof a one-sided development , i t i s a system calculated to makea harmonious development of body, mind and sp ir i t .The last hundred years has witnessed a marked change inthe rel igious creeds and the forms of governmen ts, in thefashions of society, in the hab its of home li fe , in l i terary andart istic culture

,but nowher e has i t wi tnessed a more marvel

ous change than in the general educat ion of humanity, theattemp t to l i ft the masses out of ignorance and plant them



More and more they are teach ing the funct ions and correctuse of tools . Mor e and more boys and girls are being prepared to earn livel ihoods and to make themselves usefulmembers of society and good c i t izens . More and more theyare being fi tted for trades and for business as well as forprofess ions . More and more ch ildren are being considered ashaving hands as well as minds to be introduced into theworld of work for which they are destined . Why not trainthe hand as well as the head' I t is the necessary complement of the mind in deal ing with matter in al l of i ts forms .I t was the hand that pain ted the beautiful p ictures that adornthe great art galleries of the world ; i t was the hand thatframed St . Paul ’s Cathedral and rounded the dome of St .Peter’s ; i t was the hand that carved the lovely statues ofmarble in the Loggi at Florence ; i t was the hand that buil tthe ships that sail the seas ; i t was the hand that buil t themach inery that is appl ied to the industr ies of the day ; thehan d has enabled the mind to real ize in a thousand waysi ts profound reasonings , i ts h ighest conceptions and i ts mostpractical inven tions . Why not then educate the hand to goalong with the educat ion of the mind ' Why not make goodworka as well as good intel lects ' Why not teach the boyto make a locomot ive as well as to read Shakespeare ' Whynot teach a girl to make a dress with as much ease as she

plays the p iano ' Why not teach a boy to l ive by labor aswell as by l iterature ' Why not teach a gir l to be a goodhouse-keeper as well as a good enterta iner' Why not trainthe girls and boys in the school to be able to do someth ingworth doing when they quit school

,instead of turn ing them

out upon society unable to earn a l ivel ihood' No need todetrac t from the l i terary education , but alongside of th is,l et there be a manual training that will make our boys andgirls more respected

,more influential c i t izens , and more suc

cessful in the various businesses , professions and trades whichthey enter .The cred it o f g iv ing manual train ing to boys o f fourteen


and younger, as a feature of general education,d ist inctly

belongs to America . Co-educat ion is emphasized by theAnglo-Saxons . The publ ic and private schools in educat ingboth sexes together are develop ing a mutual interest andquicken ing a mutual sympathy . Each has an ennobl ing andelevat ing influence over the other . Boys and girls are betterprepared to mingle with one another

,to understand one

another , to respect one another . Another idea of AngloSaxon education , has been to make the obj ect of educat ion , notso much what the ch ild knows , but h is capac i ty to find out ;not how much he rece ives

,but how much he receives that

he is able to transmit into power ; not so much to think thethoughts of other men , as to develope the power of th inkingfor h imself ; no t so much dependence as independence andsel f-rel iance .Nowhere has the value of general educat ion been so great

as in Amer ica . Nowhere have the publ ic schools done somuch to make intell igence general

,and to impart a knowl

edge of science , statesmansh ip and l iterature . Nowhere hasthe l ight of educat ion shone with such beauti ful luster on all

the acts o f l i fe . In America , the people claim the absoluter ight to use the i r accumulated weal th to educate the ent i rebody of the i r ch ildren into that type of men tal , moral andpol i t ical manhood and womanhood that culminates in goodAmer ican c i t izensh ip . Nowhere have the resul ts been sosatis factory , for the plain American cit izen , in one respect , isthe most powerful sovere ign on earth , for by cas ting h isbal lot , he may elect a presiden t of the United States , who ,for four years , is the ruler o f the most progress ive nation inthe world . Nowhere , and at no period of human history

,

have the home , the school , the soc ial , the industrial , the publ icand the church l i fe of every grade been so free to put for ththei r utmost energy , and as a result

,nowhere is a wise ,

r ighteous and effic ient man or woman at the presen t hour sopowerful for good , as in th is republ ic . Nowhere is the idealof general education

,the ideal of train ing the whole peopl e


by the whole people for the greates t good of humanity morepotent than in free America . I ts value is seen in that i t i sone of the most vi tal and influential elements in the l i fe ofthat port ion of the state or country wh ich first adopted i t

,and

to-day i t i s one of the most powerful agencies in the social,

civil , l i ter ary and rel igious affairs o f the entire Union . I tsvalue i s seen i n th e fact that no society advances faster thanthe rap id i ty with wh ich all the people are educated . Itsvalue i s also seen in the ease an d rap id i ty wi th wh ich themasses communicate with each other , in opening up to humani ty i n general

,the great facts of philosophy, the great d is

coveries of sc i ence , the great treasures of l i terature,the

great characters and events of h istory,all of which become

the possession of all who take the pains to secure them , as

much as is the ai r they breathe or the sunsh ine they enjoy.The publ ic schools of Amer ica have changed the mentalequ il ibrium of the world .

The increase during the cen tury, of books, reviews andj ournal s

,of letters and printed matter transported by mail ,

i s far in advan ce of any other nat ion of the world,and

furnishes a numerical proof of the progress of the wideSpread influence of general education . Pr ice Coll ier says ,“ there are newspapers publ ished in America ;in England ; in Germany ; and in France : or 1for every of the population in America ; 1 for every

in Great Br i ta in ; 1 for every in Germany, and1 for

'

every in France . ' In Amer ica , a group of 200

da ily papers have a c i rculat ion o f wh ile fivemagazines have a total c irculat ion o f 5The poor man in America may enj oy an education , mayenj oy his l ibrary and his daily paper ; and h is son may availh imself

,without cost

,of the rudiments of a good educat ion .

Out of these schools have come our bes t men , our strongestpatr iots

,our sweetest daughters , our truest wives and our

most devoted mothers . For these methods and principles theAmerican school s stand

,and their d isplacemen t, as one of the



adj ust themselves to exsting condit ions ; to satisfactorily arrange internal economies ; to secure large l iberty ; to establ ishforeign relationsh ips ; to promote progress , general intell igenceand prosperi ty, and to put knowledge into pract ice . Thecheap l i terature , the penny postage , the industrial revolution ,the factory system , the new agriculture with improved implements, Trade-Unionism and the most consp icuous ach ievements for the general advancement of mankind

,were evolved

by the Anglo-Saxons .Gener al educat ion must not be considered as a panaceafor all social and moral quest ions ; i t may contribute muchtoward the maki ng of a manly character and a good c i t izen ,but i t has not dispensed with immoral i ty and crime . I t isevident

,ther efore , tha t the education of the in tellect is not

sufli cient. An educated people may desi re to read debas ingl i terature , as the corrup t character of more than one per iodical and novel and the frequent venal i ty of the press wil ltest i fy . But let us not despa i r o f the future , for thoughour schools and intellectual l i fe may present a mixture of

good and bad , and the people exhibi t a confusion of ideas intheir transformation from ignorance to knowledge, yet a greatwork has been done in the establishment of publ i c Schools,l ibraries, colleges and universi t ies ; and a grea t quest ion hasbeen settled in the ed IIcation of the masses .I t remains

,therefore

,for the twentieth century to educate

the heart as well as the brain ; the morals as well as the intel lect. The educat ion of the intellect alone , will neversave society from its wrongs and never redeem man from hiscorruption . 'Esthetic culture did not save Athens fromidolatry and vice ; Poe try d id not save Burns and Poe fromin temperance ; Philosophy did not keep Bacon from corrupt ion ; Artist ic Culture has not redeemed France from debasingcustoms and l i ter ature ; and the boasted sc ientific and ph iloso

ph ic learning of Germany , has not saved her from r ational ism ,

militarism,social ism and Imperial ism ; and the Anglo-Saxons

must not depend upon popular educat ion and intellectual


ach ievements to redeem society from its evils . There mustbe another great forward movement in educat ion , and thatmovement must be along the l ine of the moral and sp ir i tualdevelopment of the man . Hand in hand with the train ing o fthe intellect and body, must go the train ing of man

’s moraland sp ir i tual nature . Until th is is done

,man’s whole nature

will not be educated and the corruptness o f soc ie ty will continue , but when that glorious age , that al luring pensive dreamof ages comes

,when men are educated in heart as much as

in head,there wil l be a new ear th and a new society wherein

will dwell peace and r ighteousness .

ANGLO-SAXON PEACE

HE Anglo-Saxons decl are war only as a l ast resort . I tis a remedy for an awful S i tuat ion . The sword , i n other

words , no longer means that they propose to cut their wayby force in the world

,but that they will sacr ifice every

thing, l i fe , property and happ iness , i f necessary, to maintainpeace , freedom , j ust ice and soc ial order , which they bel ieveto be the supreme considerat ions that make l i fe worth l iving.

An eminent Frenchman declares ,“ the Anglo-Saxons fight

only for princ iples worth fighting for .' War becomes tothem an act of homage to the conscience ; i t becomes the moralconvict ion of the people ; i t becomes the only means of liberating the consc ience of fixed pr inciples , and when engaged inwar

,though they prosecute i t with mighty energy

,yet h is

tory shows that they are generous to the conquered , give themcomfortable quarters an d humane considerat ion .

The Skirts of England and America are stained with bloodywars

,some of which , waged especi ally by the former, appear

as unwarranted and unj ustifiable , but in modern t imes theyhave been opposed to war , have used every possible measureto preven t i t , worked hard to maintain peace an d only surrendered to the proclamat ion of war as the last resort tosecure j ust ice . They have endeavored to settle d isputes bypeaceful methods and have favored disarmament . Theyhave sough t to l ive in peace with al l people and are opposedto M i l i tar ism and war on the following groundsM i l itar ism is wrong in theory, in princ iple, in practice andin i ts effect. What is mil i tarism ' I t is giving undue prominence to mil i tary train ing, mil itary men and mili tary glory.I t i s the maintain ing of a governmen t by mil i tary force. I t

158



Once for all there has been a lesson of immense valuetaught to mank ind ; the utter futil i ty of mil i tarism as a trustworthy method of preserving peace .M i l i tarism is wrong in princ iple . I t is inconsistent withthe h ighest ideals of c iv i l izat ion . I t is opposed to indiv idual l iberty . The nation that teaches i ts boys to play atsoldier ing, to consider the generals of armies who have ledin the butchering of men as the nation’s greatest heroes

,i s

inculcat ing idea ls that belong to pagan ism and barbarianism,

and not to the Christ ian c iv il izat ion . The nat ion that teachesi ts children that the sold ier’s l i fe is desi rable

,to d ie upon

the field of battle for the glory of the country is commendable , and to study the war stories in the school readers , geogr aph ies and histor ies , as insp ir ing l i terature, is inculcat ingideas that will perpetuate a mil itary sp ir i t and retard theprogress of c ivil ization .

The nation that teaches the patr iotism of the people isbest d isplayed in mili tary force , and the leaders of themi l itary party belong to a spec ial caste , and the young lady whoforms a matr imonial all iance with an ofli cer i n ' the armywill have her station in l i fe elevated , i s sett ing up s tandardso f eth ics and character that are unworthy the respect of thetruest and most progressive manhood in the world . I f youhave ever attended a banquet in a European c i ty or on atransatlant ic steamer

,you may have noticed the undue re

spect paid to an oflicial of the army when he enters the ban

queting room . I f you have traveled through ContinentalEurope

,especi ally in Germany

,you have witnessed , no doubt ,

schoo l boys passing from school and walk ingwith lock Stepdown the street l ike a r egiment march ing to war . Withthese nat ional ideas of mil itarism before the boy’s mind inone generat ion , what may be expected in the generat ionsto come' I s modern civil ization devo id of great nationalideal s ' Are there no vis ions of great statesmen , reformers

,poets and painters ' I S the wor ld devo id of great lead

ers in other d irect ions besides upon the field of battle' Is

ANGLO-SAXON PEACE 16 I

there noth ing insp iring in the way of the hero ism of ph ilanthrOpy, the devot ion to duty and the great ach ievemen ts inarts of peace ' A man ’s ideal s are the guid ing and moldingimpulses of h is l i fe ; they represent what he believes , lovesand desi res ; they are h is closest compan ions ; they build h ischarac ter and shape h is dest iny . May God have mercy uponthe nat ion that se ts mil i tarism as the greatest ideal to theyou ths of the land .

M il i tar ism is wrong economically . Armies and navies areexceed ingly expens ive , and statesmen , rulers and parl i aments have been put to their wits’ end to finance vas t mil i tarypreparat ions necessary to preserve the so called “armedpeace . ' Here and there men and part ies have arisen in opposition to the heavy burden imposed upon the people , but theyhave been whipped into S ilence by the assurance i t wouldpreserve peace . Murmurings have ar isen from the massesof the people who have been taxed to the extremity to support armament

,but they have been silenced with the dogma

that i t would prese rve peace and save them from bloodybattle , and when the dogma was crippl ed by the Span ishAmerican and the Russo-Japanese wars

,i t was smoothed out

by the argument that Germany,the nation that had made

the most extensive prepa rat ion for war , had not used herarmy for more than forty years . The bill ions of dol larsSpent by the nat ions of Europe for armament would havep rovided comfortable homes for al l of the i r poor people ; orwould have paid off all the ir national debts , or invested inhome industries , would have doubled the weal th ; or investedin inst itut ions of mercy , ph ilanth ropy and educat ion wouldhave greatly improved the soc i al , moral and intellectual cond ition of the i r people .Think for a moment of the expend i ture of these vast sumsand where i t goes . A few men are enriched ; the manufacturers of armament , the magnates that are engaged inmaking swords

,revolvers

,muskets , guns , cannon , aéroplanes,

battlesh ips,cruisers , submarines, gun powder and explos ives


of all k inds . These men have been enriched and have j o inedin the argument that peace will be preserved by armamentand have at last pushed the nations into war . A vast hordeof oflicials have received fat salaries from the people to drillthe armies , man the navies , and j oin in the concert of an“armed peace . ' Vast sums have been expended in the armaments that will never be used , much of i t being already obsolete , and from the whole outlay, there has been no valuablereturn . I t has been an unprofitable investment . 'or al ltaxes paid there Should be an equ ivalent rece ived . For th isheavy tax there have been rece ived the awful horrors of war ,with all of its train of abuses ; the loss of l imbs and eyes andthe d isfigurement of bodies of men made in the image ofGod . There has been received a harvest of sword thrusts ,p ierc ing bullets and cutt ing shrapnel ; impoverished peopleand heavy national debts , whereas , had the money been saved ,the masses would be reap ing food

,shelter , clothing, compe

tency, books , inst i tut ions of benevolence and learning andenj oying all the instruments of peace and c ivil izat ion .

M il i tar ism is wrong intellectually. I t d iscounts statesmansh ip . I t sets at naught peaceful d iplomacy. I t occup iesthe mind with war theories and precludes peace proposals . I tmakes the brain a devi l’s workshop to prepare and plan warmachinery for the pur pose of ki ll ing men and undermin ingcivil ization . President N ichol as Murray Butler , of Columbia Universi ty

,has tersely put i t in the following words ,

The only apparent use of sc ience is to enable men to ki llother men more quickly and in greater numbers . The onlyapparent serv ice of ph ilosophy is

'

to make the worse appearthe better reason . The only apparent evidence of rel igioni s the fact that d ivergen t and impious appeals to a palpablypagan God

,have led h im , in perplexed d istress, to turn over

the affairs of Europe to an act ive and singularly accompl isheddevil . What are we to th ink ' Is science a sham' Is ph ilOsophy a pretense' I s rel igion a mere rumor' Are the longlabors of scholars and statesmen to enthrone j ust ice in the



to desperation and forces many to res ort to violen t meansto secure rel ief .The masses are opposed to mil i tar ism and have grownt i red of the whole system . I know th is not only from booksand papers, but from extensive travel , observation and conversation with many people in Europe .I t is the firm convict ion of the heart and will of the peopl e that mil itarism has become unbearable

,i s Opposed to the

h ighest civil izat ion , is unnecessary and inexcusable, and thetime has come when the whole business of armament and mil itary power must cease and a new pol it ical order must be introduced . The general publ ic is coming to the convict iontha t j ustice is be tter than force ; peace better than war ; arbitration better than battles and the Gospel of Christ better than mil i tar ism .

M i l i tarism is wrong eth ically. I t has no moral law toguide i t . I ts doctrine is that might is right ; i t is bruteforce against brute force

,and that Gol iath is Lord of all .

I ts trust is in princes and guns rather than in the Lord andH is r el igion . General Von Bernhard i has set forth in avolume on “Germany and the Next War ,

' the doctrine that“war is a good th ing

,

' “ the greatest factor and furtheranceof power

,

' “ that efforts d irected toward the abol i t ion of warare fool ish and immoral and must be st igmatized as unworthyof the human race . ' He argues the right to make war inorder that a nat ion may reach its ideals and ult imate dest iny . I ts dogma is that mil i tary necessi ty knows no law andregards no treaty that stands in the way of reaching thegoal . The end j ust ifies the means .M il i tarism is not only a preparation for war, but i t tendsto war and finally leads to war , and war is the most destruct ive force in the world . It decimates the flower of the nation ,destroys the best manhood and leaves the weakest in bodyto perpetuate the race . I t destroys homes and multipl iesby mil lions widows and orphans and entails untold sufferingand dis tress upon the innocent ; i t turns loose the basest pas

ANGLO-SAXON PEACE 165

s ions of men to wreak the i r savagery and lust upon helplesswomen and ch ildren . I t fosters a race hatred and engendersa brute des i re to exterminate by butcher ing the enemy.Think of myriads of men

,sons of God

,hunting

,wound ing,

maiming and murder ing one another .I t is destruct ive to property . Everywhere the conquering hosts go there is a burning of houses and towns

,the de

stroying of rail roads and bridges,the sacking of churches ,

robbing of treasuries,reduc ing fields to desolat ion

,imposing

of fines and penal t ies and the p illaging of homes . I t thwartsand ruins peaceful industries and impa irs the means of l ivel ihood of many peaceful inhabi tants . I t leads to terrible re

prisals in maltreat ing or putt ing the capt ives to death . Re

taliations are one of the worst features of war in the destruct ion of peaceful commerce , destroying trade relations andinternat ional treat ies .It is an inhuman way to settle d isputes and more frequently fa ils than succeeds as the final arb ite r . The FrancoPruss ian war of 1870 d id not settle the d isputes betweenGermany and France . France was defeated and had topay a bill ion dollars in gold and to cede Alsace and Lorraineto Germany , but the prize has been a curse to Germany, andinstead of se ttl ing the d ispute , i t deepened the revenge andstrengthened the resolution of France to have redress . I tis cl aimed that i t has cost Germany more than four bill iondollars to protect and keep the spoils of tha t war

,and the

end is not yet . No human being will ever be able to recordthe cos t in suffering and the loss of product ive energy as theresult of the Franco-Pruss ian war of 1870 that failed tosettle the dispute

,and was no small factor in the launch ing

of the great war of 19 14 and may resul t in another confl ictin years to come .War is contrary to Christ ianity . I t has no part withJesus Christ . I t is the crime of Cain mul tipl ied a mill ionfold . I t is anti-scriptural . I t contrad icts all the teachingsof Christ . I t makes Christ i an i ty the obj ect of r id icule to the


scep tic, and the butt of cri t icism to the agnostic . I f we bel ieve in the brotherhood of man as the r ight relation of Chr ist ians , then war wi th i ts train of rap ine, hate, carnage andmurder is u tterly and absolutely wrong. I t undermines ac ivil ization that requires cen tur ies to build . I t raises thequestion as to the success or failure of the Christ ian civil izat ion .

The idea Of relat ionsh ip betwen men from the Christ ianstandpoint , i s that of brotherhood . Nat ions have thei r j ust ification as units , but not as hostile un its . Humanity is theuni t . There is but one great brotherhood upon earth

,with

one common fatherhood . The bel ief in God necessar ily involves a bel ief in the brotherhood of man , and all peace conferences and arbitrations are the resul t of th is faith .

Peace among all men and al l nat ions is the Christ ian ideal .Justice

,humanity and fratern i ty is the Christian order

,not

for one nation , but for all nations . The nation that doesnot recognize th is princ iple is no t Christian at heart and needsto learn more of Christ unt il th is ideal will be attained .

Civil ization r ises in the scale as the principle of the peace ofG od is recognized and accep ted as the rule of internationalrelationsh ip . Christ

,the apostles , the early disc ipl es and

fathers of the church , taugh t peace, no t war ; l ived in peace ,and not in carnage . They place spec ial emphasis uponbrotherly love , forbearance, forgiveness of enemies, and peaceand good will toward al l men . Theories of l i fe and h umanin tercourse strange to the c iv il izations prior to the Christ i anera

,and apparently unknown to modern mil i tar ism . The

early Christ ians were only excused when engaged in a defensive war or forced into compulsory service . Even thenmany refused to fight .An anecdote is related of a certain Christi an , Maximil i anby name

, who was brought before a Roman tribunal to beenrolled as a sold ier in one of the legions of Rome . On theproconsul asking h is name , he repl ied :

“ I am a Christ i an— Icannot fight . ' He was enrolled , but still refused to fight .



had examined, 545 were those over the bod ies of sold iers,

while in Christ ian inscr iptions,only twenty-seven were

memorials of mil i tary men .

' C . L. Brace ,“Gesta Christa . '

What is the remedy for mil i tar ism' Ge t r ight internally.I f the national system is badly in fected with mil i tarism

,

i t must be cured . I f the system of war preparation has re

sulted in the most accursed war of all h istory,then the first

step to be taken by the nation is to overthrow the system .

I t is not the Slav , or Teuton , or Latin , or Briton that is theenemy of mankind , i t is mil i tarism . That is the enemy tobe throttled and every honest effort must be put forth andencouraged to overcome and drive th is monster from thenations infected with i t .

“ I t cost the Uni ted States of Amer ica half a mill ion l ivesto ext inguish the curse of slavery . I t would be wor th manyt imes that number of p rec ious l ives

,together with all the

accompanying suffer ing and sorrow, i f by a real ization of itshorror, the greater curse of mil itarism , the worship of force ,interspersed with ej aculat ions to the God of peace could beforever extingu ished .

'

Autocracy is another enemy that must be overthrown .

There have been experiences enough , fortunately, to demonstrate the imperative need of a more democratic form of

government in Central Europe . I t is unsafe to leave suchvast interes ts in the hands and to the dec is ion o f a

,

few rulers and diplomats . Decis ions of so vast moment should beacted upon by the peop le .I t is said that a score of men plunged Europe into war ,and that the masses had not the sl ightest idea that they wereto be called from their peaceful occupations and happy homesto go forth to kill and be killed by men they never kn ew andwith whom they had no grievance whatever. I n Kan t

’

sfamous essay on Perpetual Peace ,

' he declares we can neverhave un iversal peace until the people and no t the kingsrule .There is no hope for peace without democracy. I have

ANGLO-SAXON PEACE 169

examined the publ ished correspondence be tween the powersinvolved in the great war, and i t is evident the democraticgovernments worked val ian tly for peace and urged arbitrat ion , and the three gover nments in which the people have butl i ttle vo ice , looked with d isfavor upon conferences and arbitration .

It is the same old trouble of autocrat ic rule that has beenthe curse of the common man . In the past ages

,as well

as in the presen t,these autocrats , arrayed in royal apparel ,

far ing sump tuously every day in the i r gl i tter ing palaces ofweal th , have cared but l i ttle or noth ing for the i r commonpeople except in so far as they obeyed the ir arb i trary l aws ,d id the i r work and fought the ir battles . Can i t be that thesepeople will return from the field o f carnage and againmeekly submi t to the same autocrat ic rule ' I canno t bel ieve i t . I f there is to be war , le t i t be a war against arrogan t mil i tar ism and rank autocracy ; let i t be war againstwar .Dwight L. Hill is , in drawing lessons from the great war ,vo ices the same sent iment , “This great war has revealed theinadequacy of autocrats and aristocracy to safeguard the interests and l ives o f the uncounted mill ions . Society repre

sents an organ ism so vast and compl icated that no s inglemind can control and develop i t . When l ife was S imple , i twas poss ible for a man like Julius Caesar to rule an emp ire ,but in 19 14, there is no s ingleman in tellectually equal tothe ful l mastery of the facts as to what is bes t for a greatnat ion . The power of govern ing a nation has long agopassed beyond the gift of the autocrat or the group of autocrats, and democr acy has become a necess i ty. The S implefact is, that Germany, Aus tria and Russ ia have outgrownthe old governments . The common people have becometoo strong through educat ion to be control led any longerby the wisdom of a single man . Within the l as t century ,under the leadership of th is country

,mor e than th irty na

t ions have adop ted the p rinc iples o f democracy and founded


a republ ic. And everywhere , i n foreign newspapers, andbooks and their plays, thei r conversat ion and the ir publ icd iscussions , the people Show that they no longer bel ieve thatone man should have the power to plunge mill ions of meninto war . And all the battles

,with the burning of c i t ies

,

the wasting of the harvests and the blowing up of thebridges

,the destruct ion of railways

,with the poverty and the

breaking up of famil ies , have become teacher s , educat ing thepeople away from confidence in the government of one or of

a few, toward a form of sel f-government . Old plows , oldcarts, old astrology , old medic ine have all passed away, andold autocracy is going with them . All th ings are becomingnew in government . The hour for the reign of the commonpeople has come

,and for once

,l iberty may be r id ing forward

upon a powder cart . What will happen in Berl in,Vienna

and Petrograd on the morrow,no man knoweth .

'

Following the reformat ion with in , there Should be a re

organizat ion of the peoples of Europe on the basi s of anab id ing peace , with the ideals of Chris t spread on the newmap of Europe . The next all iance Should be an all ianceof all the nations in wh ich they agree to an internat ionalcourt of j ust ice and arbi tration , to international laws , international peace , internat ional cooperat ion and an intern ational pol ice system to set the people free from the burdenso f armamen t

,mil itar ism and autocracy and to help and en

courage them to advance in sc ience and scholarsh ip , to makeprogress in al l the arts of peace and to raise human ity to ah igher level than the world has ever seen .

The walls of part it ion that d ivide the church must bebroken down and the clergy must be free to preach the gospelof peace as one of the efli cient remed ies as Opposed to war .The Christ ian people of Europe must learn that the k ingdomof Christ is one of peace that leaps all national boundar iesand that the members of H is kingdom are not to kill oneanother . Engl and , the Anglo-Saxon nation , has been forcedinto th is war against her will . She took a brave stand for

'


ANGLO-SAXON HOMES

HE Anglo-Saxons are real home makers . Commensur ate wi th the growth and development of the race

has been the evolution and love of the home .Soc iologists and philanthrop ists o f all races know the importance of the home in the formation of character. I havetraveled through many nations and have seen the homes ofmany people and have noted the d ifferences in the homes o fthe various races of men , and I have seen no people who attach greater importance to the home than the Anglo-Saxons ; they assoc iate i t with social and moral excellence .Amongst many nations , the great maj ori ty of the so calledhomes continue the integral transmission from generation togenerat ion ; famil ies of the same blood con tinue to l ive,decade after decade, in the same miserable hut, general ly inone

,or two , dark, d i rty , d ingy rooms with a few ill kep t

art icles of furn iture ; o ft- t imes the bed room ,d ining room

and k i tchen occup ied by the entir e family and no t infrequently the stable adj oin ing the house, separated only by acrude plank parti t ion through wh ich the unpleasant odorsbetray the presence of the domestic an imals .The poo r inhab i tants of these hovels have a strong at

tachment for th e paternal house and the family proper ty,hence i t is preserved from generation to generation . Theyseem to be leaning on ancestry and places

,rather than de

pend ing on themselves for improvements . Such cond i t ionsmay be witnessed throughout Asia, and in Europe, amongstthe Balkan s and Slavs ; also amongst many of the Latins ofSouthern Europe and in par ts of I rel and as well as in theSpanish-American Republ ics of the Western world . Such

172

ANGLO-SAXON HOMES I 73

condit ions are unbearable to the Anglo-Saxon .

One of the noblest ambit ions of these people i s to establ isha home and to furn ish and beauti fy i t ; they recogn ize in theownership of a home they are freed from the necess i ty of paying rent and are independent of landlords ; they have every

‘ incent ive to improve '

and beautify the i r homes , knowing thatby so do ing they are increasing the value o f thei r own property ; the i r compan ions and ch ildren have every incentive tocul t ivate flowers and plan t gardens , and yet they will changethe i r location to another communi ty i f an opportun i ty presents i tsel f of bettering the posi t ion in life . This desire forimprovement , so inna te in the Anglo-Saxon character , willlead famil ies to make a change of res idence from one ci ty toanother and no t in frequently across the continent . In theseremoval s they have in view future prosperi ty and comfort ;early attachments , no matter how dear and sacred , are notstrong enough to prevent them from making the change .The Anglo-Saxon , es tabl ished in h is home , whether rentedor owned , seeks that which will contribute to the comfortof the family ; taste is d isplayed in the furn i ture , rugs anddecorat ion , be the home humble or elaborate ; constant add it ions are made to the home until an ideal is reached beforemoney is saved for inves tment or securi ty against s icknesso r age . In the meantime , the man of the house , as a rule,protects the family with insurance .The Anglo-Saxon women have wonder ful tact in arrang

ing cozy-corners , dens , sewing rooms , parlors , recept ion hallsand the l ike . They exchange views in the many magazinesthat others may take advantage of the i r plans and ideas .With a few dollars or pounds they can make a few roomslook home-l ike , which , i f occup ied by a family of some otherrace

,would remain d ingy and uns igh tly . They study how

to get the most comfort , the bes t furn iture, the best garmen ts

,the best food and the best books out o f the income ,

with someth ing saved for a rainy day. Year after year marksthe evolution of the home conveniences and comforts, and as


children grow older,each is ass igned some duty and taught

to take a pride in keep ing the home comfortable,respectable

and attractive , and as a result , out from such homes go menand women tra ined to sel f rel iance

,and pr epared to occupy

posi t ions of usefulness and honor . The influences of suchhomes are far reach ing.

Such home l i fe encourages exertion . The family hassometh ing to l ive for that makes l i fe worth while . In orderto make the home more comfortable

,the man will work the

harder and the woman will save the more,that their heart’s

desire may be gratified . But few motives will furnish agreater incent ive to a man’s energy and economy than thedesi re to place the obj ect of h is affections in peace and ai

fluence . This motive impels man to hard work and carefuleconomy ; th is is the motive for many an honorable andhero ic effort . When a man knows that the happiness of

others is en trusted to h im , he moves forward with an arduous exert ion ; with the happiness of the loved ones in view,

he toil s on,struggles with adversi ty and braves the storms

of l i fe ; when failure is near at hand he has but to call upthe remembrance of home , and h is heart is revived , and h issoul takes on a firmer courage . He who is blessed with theties of home enj oys a world of happ iness ; they elevate manand prevent h im from making a Sh ipwreck of virtue . Butfew men with happy homes are guilty of profl igacy andcr ime . To the true man no flowers are so pure and fragrantas those which bloom in the home of h is love ; no j ewels sobrill iant as the loved ones of home around whom his hearttwines ; no crown of glory seems so resplendent as that whichenc ircl es the brow of his wife and ch ild ; no smile is so eloquent

,no voice so melodious , as those that meet and welcome

h im on the threshold of h is home .The Anglo-Saxon home tends to develop a man’s d ign ityand independence . What a beauti ful s ight to enter a homewi th the man as the king and the wife as the queen , lovingeach o ther

,and the d impled arms of children playing about


176 ANGLO-SAXON“

SUPREMACY

account for the confidence and superior ski ll of the AngloSaxon in the transact ion of business'I have heard more than one mother tel l her son ,

as he wasleaving home to occupy some posi t ion or to undertake somebusiness enterp rise , that he must never forget h is home training and habi ts, and with h is mother

’s love,his father’s bene

d iction and h is s ister’s affection clinging to h im , he passes outin to the world to fight l i fe’s battles and to win l i fe’s victories .Such young men generally start in l i fe poor

,but they mount

up a step at a time until they are found at the top of thel adder . Fully e ighty per cent . of our successful men inbusiness and professions began l i fe in humble c i rcumstances

,

but the lessons of thri ft , industry and economy, taught at themother’s knee

,are never forgotten , and the blessed influences

and memories of thei r early homes , serve as a constan t inSp i ration and encouragemen t .Frankl in in early l i fe was a maker of candles ; PeterCooper served as an apprentice ; Stewart sold notions on thecorner of the street ; Garfield drove a mule on the tow path ;Grant worked in the tanning yard ; S tudebaker came from theblacksmith Shop ; Lincoln was a rail Spl i t ter ; Cleveland wasa grocer boy ; but back of al l of them was mother and home .May not th is early home influence also account for thefact that the Anglo-Saxon women are seldom found working as domes t ic servants' Not that i t i s beneath thei r stat ion , but they find a more congen ial posi t ion in l i fe . Thesein fer ior stat ions are , as a rule , occupied among the AngloSaxons

,by Germans , Austrians , I tal ians and Irish . That

the Anglo-Saxon women know how to do such work is eviden t from the fact that tens of thousands of them attend tothe i r own household duties

,as a matter of economy and in

dependence .This marked difference may also be seen in the homes ofthe d ifferent peoples in our large ci ties ; those we term fore igners are huddled together in slum distr icts , along d irtyall eys, in illy venti lated tenement houses , whereas the Anglo

ANGLO-SAXON HOMES 177

Saxons seek for quarters where there i s more space,purer

atmosphere, better drainage and more congen ial surroundIngs .The Anglo-Saxon home is conducive to good morals . I tbecomes a garden of virtue, a plant ing ground of moral i tyand a nursery of rel ig ion . Seeds of moral i ty are sown inthe home to Spring up to bless human i ty . The k ind thoughtsand blessings here in develop in to r ivule ts of love that support the great benevolent soc iet ies and inst i tu tions for theun fortunate .The home rel ig ion becomes the nat ional rel ig ion . Children r ise from the family al tar to the sanctuary of God .

The rel igious instruct ion o f the cradle directs the heart tothe cross . Take away the family relig ion and you take awaythe rel igion of the nation . Without rel ig ion in the home,rel ig ion would degenerate into outward forms

,and the

Lo rd’s day, instead of be ing observed as a day of rest andworsh ip , would become a day for games , fest iv i t ies and actsof violence .The home influence is fel t in the l i fe of the nat ion , i tshabi ts , pr inciples , and ideal s govern the business l ife . Thenat ion comes from the nursery and is but a magn ified home .Congress is a home on a large scale . The home government main ta ins the national government . The school isimportant bu t i t s inks into insign ificance when comparedwith the home as a means of promoting mo ral i ty and sup

port ing the inst i tut ions of the nat ion . The home is the un iversity of the Anglo-S axon race . Smiles says ,

“Civil izat ion mainly resolves i tsel f into a ques t ion of ind ividual training and accord ing as the respect ive members of society are

well trained or il ly trained in youth , so will the commun i tywh ich they const itute be more or less humanized and civil ized'Law is the reflex of home . The t in iest b its of Op in ions sownin the home afterwards issue forth and become its publ icop in ions .' Thus nations are gathered out of nurser ies .There is no civ il iz ing power greater than that of home

,and


there can be no Christian civil ization without the sancti tyof home .These th ings being true, every effort should be made toencourage the build ing of more homes

,and the conserving

of home interests . The enemies of the home in the way of

intemperance , d isloyalty and social clubs that break up thehome, Should be d iscouraged and guarded aga inst as evil influences that undermine one of the strongest foundationsof the race . Knowing the importance of the home

,work

men should be encouraged to give up useless and S in ful desires and to form habits of industry

,temperance and frugal

i ty that may enable them to enj oy the comforts , independence an d blessings that flow from the home l i fe ; knowingthe importance of the home

,the ph ilanthrop ic assoc iat ions

should more and more d irect their efforts to instruct theforeigners that throng our c i t ies

,in home economy and

management .I f these Anglo-Saxon virtues are practiced in the home ,forgiveness , love and kind sympathy will re ign sup reme , andwe shal l have no need of angel vis i tors to teach us j oy

,hap

piness and love , for the home wil l have i ts own angels . Thepract ic ing of these v i rtues will not only make the home l i fehappy

,but will contribute to the happ iness of the community,

will strengthen righteous conduct in business,uphold virtue

i n society,support pure and undefiled rel igion in the church

and be a bulwark of safety to the nation .



history .I t is said that h istory is the l engthened Shadow of greatmen ; and a review of the confl icts and wars, Oppress ionsand victories of men confirm th is declaration . Women havehad but l ittl e share in the h istory of the nations . Here andthere i s a r ecord of a heroine who won perilous fame throughthe power of lovel iness , or the daring of courage . Butwoman in the home , i n the quiet of domest ic l i fe , in the gentleness of love , and in the work of chari ty has had no placein history. History has lef t out her goodness of heart forthe ach ievements of men .

In the consti tutions of most countr ies she has had norecogn ized status . In the pol i t ical world She has been classedwith minors , id iots , insane, Ind ians, criminals and al iens .Man , for h is r ights and l ibert ies , has waded through seasof blood , undergone fatigue , suffering, struggles , confl ictsand battles without number, but woman , who has ever stoodby h is S ide and endured h is hardships , shared his dangersand been h is pat ien t slave for thousands of years

,has never

been al lowed to Share h is v ictor ies .In order to fathom the dep th of woman’s degradation inthe past , we must study the social customs and inciden talal lusions to her in the h istor ies of the earl ier civil izat ions .Let us then cons ider woman’s place in the Roman civ il izat ion . What was her posi t ion during the balmy days of classic Rome'The Roman l aw is the foundation l aw o f the civ il izedworld . I t is everywhere extolled ; from th is fountain issuedthe waters of j ur isprudence . Then to the law and testimonyo f the Romans : Cicero declares that,

“All women , on ac

count of the infirmity of the ir j udgment, our ancestors determined should be under the power of tutors .' “According to our ancestors ,

' says Gaius,

“even women who haveattained the i r maj ori ty, on account o f the ir levity of mind ,require to be kep t in tu telage .' In H adley’s “ Introduct ionto Roman Law' occurs th is remarkable passage,

“ I f an only

ANGLO-SAXON WOMEN 181

child who , by h is father’s death

,came into possess ion of large

property, d ied himsel f without a will , the neares t male relat ive , though he were only a four th or fi fth cousin , couldthrust out a widowed mother from all share in an estatewhich had belonged to her husband and ch ild .

'

August ine decl ares that “The Roman l aw prohib i ted aman from mak ing a woman

,even an only d aughter

,h is

he i r . Q uotations could be indefin i tely multipl ied to showthat from the early h istory o f Rome down to the second century of the Christ ian Era— a per iod of probably e igh t hundred years—woman’s posi t ion was one of deep degradation .

The obj ect o f th is per petual tutelage was to keep her property in the family and to separate her from publ ic affairs .As a daughter she was under the absolute au thori ty of herfather . At no age had She the r ight to control her t imeor to regulate her conduct . All her earnings and presentsbelonged to her father . At the father’s death , the scepter ofauthori ty passed into the hands of a brother or some o therrepresentative of the male sex.

Woman as wife was under the rule of her husband . Herwedd ing g ifts and possessions became the property o f her husband . She had nei ther control nor vo ice in the government ofthe fami ly , for th is also centered in the father . The childrenwere not regarded in the family of the mother but in thatof the father . She was considered the elder s ister of thefamily and the adopted daughter of her husband . In norespec t was the mother equa l to the father . The fathercould give away the daughters regardless o f e i ther the irconsent or that of the ir mother . I f the wi fe was guil ty ofcertain offenses , the husband could infl ict upon her the severest of penal t ies , but were he guil ty of the same misdemeanorsShe could do noth ing wi th h im .

Woman as a widow could not become the guard i an ofher own ch ildren . This sacred trust was delegated to somemascul ine relative . He could squander her estate and sendher ch ildren adrift and she coul d no t preven t i t . Against

I82 ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

this absolute control there came a reaction under the nameof

“Free Marri age,

' th rough which the wi fe held property,

observed her family relat ions , and worsh iped her own gods,but th is change led to a most appal l ing frequency of d ivorce .Juvenal mentions a husband who had e ight wives in fiveyears . Seneca speaks of daily d ivorces . Tertull ian repre

sents d ivorce as the end of Roman marr iage . Cicero re

pud iated his first wi fe and married another in order to secure her property to pay his cred itors , th is being done herepud iated her . Many women reckoned the ir years by thenumber of the ir d ivorces . Modesty was considered the presumption of ugl iness . Vice reached i ts lowest dep ths . Juvenaldeclared that no crime or deed of lust was wanting. Seneca ,feel ing the depravi ty of the t ime

,st igmatized woman as a

fool ish , wild creature unable to control her lusts . Therewere beauti ful except ions , but these records ar e sufficient togive an idea of woman’s pos i t ion in ancient Rome .Much that has been said of Rome appl ies to Greece , onlythat woman in Greece was the more degraded . In Greeceshe was the drudge and Sl ave of man . I f the husband ownedno slaves , all the menial work , such as chopp ing wood andfeeding th e s tock, was performed by the wife and daughters .The houses in which they lived were no better than American stables . They had no c arpets , pictures or other embellishments. Art was consecrated to the state and to rel igion .

She could not unveil her face in the presence of men ; shedared not go to the door to greet her husband and son whenthey came home from battle .The ed ucat ion of the Grecian woman

. was mostly confined to instruct ion in sp inn ing, weaving, etc. Only theabandoned women were permitted to attend the lectures andadmitted into the soc i ety of the poets and the ph ilosophers .In business the wife was not allowed to go on errands unlessaccompan ied by a female spy . She could make no barga i nthat was legal , not even for her wearing apparel even thoughthe purchase money was her own . Demosthenes states ,

“The



though the Saxons could purchase the i r wives they couldnot sell them . There was no partnersh ip in marriage and thehusband alone had the r ight to dispose of the common propcrty.

I t was fortunate for the future of the world that the elevating and puri fying character of the Christ ian rel igion cameto the support of the Teuton ic people before the vices ofanc ient Rome and Greece had sapped their character andpur i ty .

Various reasons were assigned for the universal degradat ion of woman . Pagans gave as their reason the in feriori tyof her intel lect . This idea preva ils throughout the ent irer ealm of pagan l i terature . The absorption or annih i lationof ind ividual ism may have contributed to the inferior position assigned to woman . Others cla im i t was the consequence of woman

’s sin . The Teuton ic theo ry of tutelagewas based on the ground that She was physically inferiorand could not bear arms . For these reasons she was sub

j ected to the tyranny of man ; exposed to more acute suffering ; prevented from obtaining honors and emoluments ofwhich man th inks so much confined to a more lowly sphere ;and subj ected to cruel and severe treatment .No matter what reasons may be assigned , i t is a h istoricfact that she has been cheated out of her r ights , abused , degraded

,wronged and kept in woeful ignorance . And may

we not add , for th is reason , above all 'others,the earlier

civil izat ions were marked with rap ine,intemperance and im

moral i ty,but these abuses and these degradat ions were not

to continue forever .Christ’s advent enlarged woman’s sphere and bettered hercondi t ion . His rel igion was designed to accompl ish this end .

He conferred upon women the l iberty of conscience . Hetaught ch ildren to honor both father and mother . He taughtthe sacredness of marriage— that i t Should be seriously considered— loyally observed as a bond for l i fe and death , a bondof h igh sp i r i tual partnersh ip , that puri ty and fidel i ty are de


manded of both part ies , that i ts des ign is multipl icat ion , compan ionship and happ iness , and that these regulations are prescr ibed by insp iration .

He taught that “There is ne i ther Jew nor Greek , bondnor free , male nor female , for we are all one in Christ Jesus .He recogn ized women among His followers ; He healed themwith H is power ; He made them His companions ; He defended them aga inst the assaul ts of men-accusers who wereguil ty o f the same crime ; He vis ited them in the i r homes andtreated them with tenderness . He provided a home for H ismother when He was on the cross . He sent a woman toproclaim His resurrect ion

,and when He ascended to heaven

he poured out H is Sp ir it upon daughters as well as uponsons , and upon handmaidens as well as men servan ts thatthey might also prophesy . And that sp i ri t made womendeaconesses in the church and co-laborers in the work o fthe Lo rd .

Women had from the first a mighty power in the church .

Many of the early converts from al l ranks of society wer ewomen . And the example o f Christ and the Apostles inthe i r treatment of women gave the key-note to all modernc ivil izat ion in the tender respect and d igni ty thrown aroundthe weaker sex. Thus Christ became the emancipator ofwoman . His rel ig ion exalted woman and en larged herSphere of usefulness . Every Deaconess , every comfort ingand instruct ing s ister , every miss ionary woman , every Christ ian matron , teacher , daughter or mother is a l iv ing witnessof the redeeming power of Christ and the l iber ty enjoyedunder the enl ightening power o f His truth . The solven tchange which Christ ian i ty wrought for women seems l ike afancy sketch . No wonder that pagan ism exclaimed throughthe cultured L iban ius,

“What women these Christians have .Constan t ine passed a law about 330 A . D . declar ing a wifecould be divorced from her husband only for three causes ;when he was a murderer , or a magic ian , or a violator o ftombs . The husband may be divorced from the wife when

I86 ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

she is an adulteress or given to evi l practices . The legislat ion under Constantine sought to strengthen the marriagetie . Marr iage was taught as a sacred obl igat ion to man as

much as to woman . A marr ied man was proh ibited fromhaving a concubine , and finally adultery was punished as acap i tal crime . This legislat ion went on under succeedingemperors . While i t cannot be said that th is s truggle ofChrist iani ty to bette r the condit ion of woman was entirelysuccess ful , for what was gained at one t ime was somet imeslost a t another , yet Constantine

’s legislat ion shows the effectof the Christ ian ideas Spreading in the world and the i rStruggle with evil .Justin ian declares , We enact that all persons , so far asthey can , should preserve chast i ty , which alone i s able topreserve the souls of men with confidence before God .

'

When such an emperor exp ressed his belief in God and legisl ated in favor of chasti ty as being a benefi t to the people,we can see the ben ign workings of Christ ian i ty under whichwoman has been so greatly blessed . This new faith threwa great halo of pro tect ion about her . And when the RomanEmpire was submerged under the Northern bar barians

,the

influence of Christ ian ity exal ted the condi tion of womanand secured for her personal and proprietary independenceand equal rights and privileges with man . This

,

has beenone of the most valuable contr ibutions Of Christ iani ty to thehuman race and shall be fel t t ill the end of t ime .But alas 'a great apostasy took place and the powers ofdarkness arrested th is upward movement and the teach ingsof the Scriptures were soon disregarded . The church depar ted from the true fai th , paganism and Christi anity becameamalgamated ; Christ ianity was corrupted by pagan ism ; theancient idea of woman’s tutelage and degradation revived .

Her activ i ties were narrowed and she was again held in closesubj ect ion . The gag-l aw was inst i tuted ; woman was notallowed to teach or l i ft up her vo ice in publ ic. I f Anna hadappeared praising God for the redemp t ion of Israel she would



decl ared , Women are espec ially made to please men and

their education should be relat ive to men . To make theirl ives pleasant and agre eable to men has been the duty ofwoman during all ages and i t is for these duties that SheShould be educated from infancy . S ince that was writtenher educat ional privileges have been extended to cover everyfield of research . Whatsoever th ings are taught to the youngman are taught to the young woman . The keys of knowledge are given to her . I f she wants to explore the goodnessand wickedness of the world in books

,she is permitted to do

so . The secrets of nature are all Open to her,i f She cares

to study them . At school and college she studies as theyoung man stud ies

,and perhaps harder and with greater con

centration . She has proven hersel f capable of taking firstclass in mathematics

,h istory

,science and language . She has

p roven hersel f capable of taking her place beside young menwho are the flower of their generation

,and our public schools

to-day are graduat ing more young lad ies than young men .

Some of the universi t ies of Europe and over one hundr ed firstclass colleges and univers it ies of the United S tates haveopened thei r doors to women . Besides , a large number ofschools have been establ ished espec ially for the education of

women .

The personal independence of woman is recogn izedamongst all Anglo-Saxon people . In former t imes daughtersnever arrived at an age when they could control their t imeand regulate their conduct . Wives were held in absolutesubj ect ion to thei r husbands . But now daughters are trainedso that when they are grown they have the character andpower to control themselves ; and therefore , they go about asthey please

,on the streets , in veh icles , on excursions and

visi ts,and are nei ther cri t ic ized nor condemned . Amongst

Anglo-Saxons it is regarded the proper thing to trust a gir las well as a boy . As a resul t the girl is not considered as atender plant w h ich must be protected from cold winds , forShe is compe tent to protect hersel f . She is no longer an


amateur in th is , but has proven herself a competent . M ill ions of them have by the ir labors earned the white bread ofindependence and carry in the i r hearts the benefit of hardearned experience .The barr ie rs have been broken down which so long barredwomen from the fields of useful labor . Here it has been atransi tion period . for our women have passed through thefiery furnace of th is trial and have come out unsull ied . Theyhave set themselves to work and forced admittance to almostall careers . The increasing number of them found in business and profess ions threatens to become d isastrous to themore del icate male romancers . These conquerors have invaded our offi ces , stores and a ll the domains of trade andare found in all profess ions .Women have become powerful factors in ph ilanthropicand miss ionary work . They are now conduct ing most of theorphan asylums

,homes for the poor , industrial schools ,

foundl ing asylums and kindred organizat ions . The ir workduring the wars for helping the wounded and co-operat ingwith the sanitary commiss ion rel ieved an untold amoun t ofmisery . Their var ious char i table and temperance organ izat ions have resulted in re forming many publ ic abuses , re

l ieving much d istress and prevent ing many misfortunes .As teacher woman fills one of her h ighest posts of honorand wears one of her grandest crowns o f glory . Her heartand head espec ially fi t her for th is work . Here She wieldsthe mighty scepter that influences the race . I t i s said thatman teaches from a sense o f duty but woman from a senseof love .The n ineteenth century witnessed for the first t ime statutesgrant ing property rights to women permitt ing them to holdand transfer property . Women can now buy and sell the i rp roperty

,carry on business

,bind themselves by contracts of

every kind,sue and be sued , make wills , adopt children , etc . ,

etc . In former t imes the wi fe by marri age lost all her personal proper ty , i f she had any , and her income wen t to her


husband so that she was made absolutely penniless . I f thewife earned a dollar i t was her husband’s . I f She wrote abook , the copyr ight was her husband

’s,but a solvent change

has taken place in the annull ing of these appal l ing l aws whichwrought such inj ust ice to women .

The pol i tical rights of women have also extended andwomen are now enj oy ing a more or less extended right ofsuffrage in the Anglo-Saxon countries . Year by year woman’spol i t ical power has been increasing and i t doth appear thatShe will soon stand side by s ide with man and enjoy the samesuffrage that he enj oys and help h im to puri fy the government , protect the home , and make the world better and moreChrist-l ike . She already enj oys full suffrage in Austral i aand New Zealand and a number of the states in the Unionand so many are the benefits derived from her r ight of

suffrage where i t is exerc ised and no longer an experiment ,that i t is recommended as a wise enactment for al l states .I t is based on the sent iment of equal i ty before God , equalresponsibil i ty, equal taxat ion , equal interes ts and universalbrotherhood . I f man represents the commercial interests ,woman represents the home interests ; i f man r epresents thefinanci al interests , woman represents the moral interes ts.Notwithstanding the progress made by woman and her occupying so many fields of usefulness , She will never cease tobecome the queen of the home; here She d isplays her greatest power .A woman may be a devotee to fash ion or a servan t ofpubl ic benefaction but i f She would be supremely happy, shemust erect in the home a shrine sacred to love, a shrine whereboth husband and wife can meet and drink in the sweets ofl i fe ; a Shrine where Ch ildren can be guarded from the beastsof prey which seek thei r precious l ives and immortal souls ;a Shrine where all the hearts can be fil led with the tru est,purest

,noblest and best asp i rations that the most loving

friends can g ive .The progress of woman during the pas t one hundred years


ANGLO-SAXON RELIGION

AN is d ist inctly the rel igious an imal . I f a man is notrel igious he is lack ing in that human instinct

,feel ing

or sentiment that inv i tes the human mind and heart to theDivine mind and heart . The Idolater

,the Moslem

,the

Jew, the Uni tarian or the Trin i tar ian , each is rel igious inh is own way.Christ ian i ty is the rel igion of the Anglo-Saxon race . Faithin Christ , obed ience to h is will and loyal ty to his teach ingsis Christ ian ity in l i fe and pract ice , and there i s no way toatta in to a good l i fe so effectual as to l ive in the Sp iri t ofChr ist . The Anglo-Saxon turns from the ph ilosoph ies ofmen and human systems and dogmas to Christ

,for pardon

,

peace, hol iness and hope . Their appeal is the same as wasuttered centuries ago by the Apostle Peter ,

“Lord,to whom

Sh al l we go but to thee , thou hast the words of eternal l i fe .'

Throughout the Anglo-Saxon nat ions there are mi ll ionsof holy and humble men and women , who are seeking to l iver ighteously and who in thei r secret l ives are str iv ing to havea close walk with God . This practice of Christ ianity has atransforming influence on the l ives of those not immediatelyidentified with the church . This power is working everywhere in social and business l ives , in parl iaments and governments

,in art and l i terature . More and more the rel igion of

the Anglo-Saxon people has less of form and ceremony andmore of heart and li fe . Their weaknesses are many and de

plorable, nevertheless thei r endeavor is to l ive in conformitywith the teach ings of Chr ist and the Apostles . They bel ievein rel igious l iberty ; they are opposed to narrowness andbigotry and prej ud ice so often manifested by strong ecclesi as

ANGLO-SAXON RELIG ION 193

tical h ierarch ies . Such examples have been numerous in thepast , and at present are not a few .

The Orthodox Russian chur ch regards with loath ing thed issenters . The Roman Cathol ic Church will not even praywith others outs ide the fold and their catechism teaches thatthose out of the i r fold will be lost . The Moslem hates theinfidel Christian as much as the Jew once scorned the Gen t il eand i t has no t been many years s ince th is intolerant sp i r i t wasman i fested amongs t some of the Protestants . The warr ingnations of Europe have thei r churches with pr iests and clergyreceiv ing compensat ion from the government

,and by so do ing

they have lessened thei r influence in opposing mil i tar ism,and

in teach ing the youth o f the countries that war is wrong, S inful and in d irect Opposi t ion to the teachings of Christ .The stronger a h ierarchy becomes

,the more dangerous i t is

and the less of sp i r i tual power i t mani fests ; the stronger i tbecomes th e more elaborate the r itual and the greater conformity to ceremony and the less of the S impl ici ty of Christ ian worsh ip . In the Lat in countr ies , forms , ceremony andr i tual have covered up our Lord until we know no t where tofind h im .

I t was no accident that the great Reformation of the S ixteenth century arose among the Teuton ic people , i t was thefire of l iberty burn ing in the Saxon heart that flamed upaga inst absolutism . And now that Christ ian i ty has spreadover Europe i t is d iv ided into two opposed camps— the Cathol ic and the Protestant , the Church o f , Author i ty and the

Church of Reason ; the l ine of d ivis ion coincid ing very closelywith the l ine which separates the two great races of Aryanspeech . The Teutonic race is Protestant

,the Celto-Slavic

race is e i ther Roman Cathol ic or Greek Orthodox . In thefirst ind iv idual ism , will fulness , sel f-rel iance and independenceare strongly developed in the second submission to authori tyis strongly man i fest .To the Teuton ic r ace Latin Christ ian i ty was never congen i al

,and they have converted i t in to someth ing very d iffer


ent from what i t became in the hands of the Greek and Latindoctors . Scandinavia is more purely Teuton ic than Germanyand Scand inavia is Protestant to the backbone . The Scotch ,who are more purely Teutonic than the Engl ish

,have given

the freest development to the genius of Protestant ism . U lster ,the most Teutonic province of Ireland

,i s most firmly Pro

testant . The case of the Belgians and the Dutch i s verystriking ; the l ine of rel igious division became the l ine ofserious pol i t ical separation . Wherever the Teutonic is purest—in North Germany

,Sweden

,Norway

,Iceland

,Ulster

,the

Orkneys , the Loth ians , Yorksh i re , Eas t Anglia— Protestantism is strongly emphasized , while in Bohemia, France, Belgium and Alsace Romanism prevails .While Europe declared for rel igious tolerat ion and freedom

,yet in many churches rel igion has degenerated into

forms ; sold iers march into church and out again as i f i t werea necessary part of mil i tary train ing ; many of the greatcathedrals

,churches an d sanctuaries are almost minus wor

sh ipers, and the gospel of Christ in its doctrines , l i fe andSp iri t is never preached . There are many beauti ful except ions

,but the sp iri tual power of Chr ist is not manifest and

has not taken a deep hold upon the people of continen talEurope

,as i t has permeated the Anglo Saxons .

The Anglo-Saxon mind that broke away from absolutismin government

,is more an d more breaking away from forms ,

ceremonies and ri tuals in rel igion and is worsh ip ing Christin l i fe

,t ru th and sp ir i t . This tendency has led some to

say the church is dying . I f churches here and there seem tobe d ecay ing, in other places the congregations are increasingin number

,l i fe a nd power , and the sp ir i t of Christ is being

exempl ified and asserting itsel f in a more irres ist ible powerthan ever before .The Anglo-Saxons carried their rel igion with them to thecoloni es an d as they cleared the land , t illed the so il , and buil tthe ir homes and towns, they buil t their chapels and churches .The B ible was read in the home, prayer was offered to H im



The first victor ies of Christian ity are the silent v ictor iesof the individual over the heart and li fe . The fru i ts maybe seen in the overthrow of human tyranny and social abusesand in the gradual but sur e growth and establishment ofphilanthropy , j ustice , truth and brotherly love .The Anglo-Saxons endeavor to emphasize the great truththat Jesus taught on the Brotherhood of man . The greatprinciples of Brotherhood Stand out boldly in contrad ict ionto any of the noblest princ iples of Paganism . In anc ientEgypt there was a class civil izat ion and on the top was thetyrannical Pharaoh ; amongst the Greeks men thanked Godthat they were males and not females

,Greeks and not

barbarians ; the Romans looked with scorn upon the people ofother countr ies and rej o iced in the ir c i t izensh ip of Rome morethan anyth ing else ; the Jews considered the Gentiles as dogswho might be thankful for the crumbs that fell f rom thei rtables.

This race prej ud ice ran through all the anci ent peoples andis mani fes t to-day in India and to some extent amongst allnations without a democratic government

,but Christ teaches

the Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood of man . Heteaches that God is no respecter of persons

,that the poor is

worthy H is care and sympathy as well as the r ich man , andthe slave as well as the master ; He taught the woman atthe well of Samari a as well as N icodemus , the ruler of theJews ; He ate and drank with publ icans and sinners as wel las wi th Zaccheus, the r ich man . He taugh t that the r ich andthe poor should meet together for the Lo rd i s the maker ofthem all . He tasted death for every man , He commandedthat the gospel should be preahed to every creature . He hadHis d isciples emphasize the great truth that there is neitherGreek nor Jew

,Barbarian nor Scyth ian , bond nor free , for

they are al l one in Chr ist , and the more Christian i ty a nat ionhas the more complete is the abol i t ion of human distinctions ,Classes and Sl avery . The more Christ ian ity a nat ion has themore t ruly are men bound together in the bonds of love ; the

ANG LO -SAXON RELIGION

greater the sympathy between the rich and poor, the learned

and the ignorant , and the greater the consideration betweenthose of d ifferent nat ions and tongues .This sp i r i t of Christ ianity is manifested through the AngloSaxon by the rel ie f of suffer ing and the amel iorat ion of thehuman race in many and various d irect ions and inst i tutions .Altruism is paramount in the Anglo-Saxon race . N0 race

is so eas ily touched by the S ight of suffering, so eas ily moved

by the great moral ideas , so quick to accep t respons ibil i ty forthe rel ief o f the Oppressed

,the education of the ignoran t and

the salvat ion o f the heathen . This race is always organ izingand perfecting soc iet ies to help human i ty

,and i t has sacri

ficed more l ives and treasures for these human i tar ian purposes than al l the o ther races combined .

We have had remarkable examples of these humani tar iansympathies and efforts of the Anglo-Saxons . During themassacre of the Armenians by the Turks , which certainly wasequal to the horrors of the massacre of S t . Bartholomew,

the various races witnessed a spectacle which amongst theAnglo-Saxons produced a th ri ll o f genuine emot ion andaffected the hearts of all people

,while on the continent of

Europe i t scarcely exci ted a ripple of agitat ion and d id notd imin ish the anxiety of the European powers to ally themselves with the mil i tary power of Turkey . In America thepeople were so strongly moved by the humanitarian feel ingthat the subj ect was d iscussed throughout the nat ion and contr ibutions col lected for rel ief . In England th is sweep ofsympathy was pronounced and Gladstone , in his e ighties ,traveled throughout England discuss ing the S i tuat ion

,moving

the hearts of the people with the desi re to interfere on behal fof humani ty

,and while our press was anxious to get accurate

in formation of the massacres , the press in Germany, France,Spa in

,I taly and Austria

,either gu ided by the wishes or com

mands of the government , d id i ts best to conceal the factsfrom the publ ic and the few vo ices which were raised hereand there by ci t izens asking for inter ference rece ived no


response .Not only the press and people of our country spoke outupon th is quest ion , but the governments of both the Un itedS tates and England gave expression to their sympath ies andwishes , and i f they had been untrammeled by the considerat ion of pol it ical expediency

,they would have spoken out very

forc ibly in the name of j ust ice,humanity and freedom .

The sympath ies and humanitar i an ideas of the AngloSaxons were manifes ted in freeing Cuba . The horrors inCuba were so insufferable that the convict ion became firmtha t Spanish rule in Cuba was a blot on c iv i l ization and wasbringing reproach upon the Amer ican people, and when thep resident delar ed the cond i t ions were intolerable

,the people

were ready to accept h is j udgment and the sympath ies of theAnglo-S axons the world over were with the United Statesand spoke in words of commendation of the efforts to br ingabout the cessat ion of such cruel t ies and horrors , but thepress and some statesmen of other races made l iberal cri t ic ismof the mot ives and ass igned selfish interest for our undertaki ng.When the independence of Belgium was d isregarded by

one of the nations that had guaranteed to respect and maintain i t , England considered that her honor was at stake inthe defense and maintenance of i t ; and the sympath ies ofthe Anglo-Saxons for the suffer ing of the Belgian peopletouched thei r hearts and Opened their purses in l iberal gi fts .Again and again have famine and plagues in China calledforth th e sympath ies of the Anglo-Saxons , not only in express ions

,in resolutions of sympathy, but in substantial gi fts of

money,provisions and raiment . L ikewise the sufferings

and deprivations caused by earthquakes and volcanic erup tionsin Italy

,Japan and the West Ind i es called forth the same

generous response . When any part of the people of anAnglo-Saxon nation suffers from disaster l ike the fire andearthquake in Cal i forni a

,and the floods in Ohio

,there is

voluntary rel ief sent from every quar ter to help the unfortu



business enterpr ise i t is not costly, for from th is industry areel iminated two great i tems of expense— the cost of superintendence and the cost of d istr ibution . Al l the managemen t and teaching are voluntary and unpaid

,and the con

sumers— to cont inue the commercial phraseology— are at thedoor and del iver the goods themselves . In the instance ofHull House, rent is al so largely el iminated through thecourtes y o f the owner.

“There are forty-four educated men and women in res idence who are engaged in sel f-supporting occupat ions

,and

who give the i r free t ime to the work of the settlement . Ahundr ed and fifty outside helpers come every week to serveas teachers, fr iendly vis i tors , or d irectors of clubs ; ninethousand people a week come to the house as members ofsome one of i ts organizations or as parts of an audience .There are free concerts and lectur es

,and classes of various

k inds in study and in hand icraft . Investigat ions of the soc ialand industrial condit ions o f the neighborhood , are carried on ,not offic i al ly, but informally ; and the knowledge thus ob

tained , has been used not only for the vis ible t ransformationo f the r egion around Hull House , but also to throw lightupon the l arger needs and possib il i t ies of improvements inChicago and other Amer ican c i t ies .'

This same sp i r i t i s manifest in the Anglo-Saxon laws .Some of thei r codes read l ike rel igious and moral exhortat ions instead of l egal enactments , some o f them appeal d irectlyto the word of God

,and all of them give evidence of being

based upon the gospel lessons of puri ty, honesty, good willand neighborly kindness . With the growth of the AngloSaxons there are broader conceptions of appl ied Christ iani ty,they have enacted more laws to rel ieve the Oppressed o f theirburdens

,to protect defenseless ch ildren , to Shorten the hours

of labor and to encourage a j ust compensat ion for serv icerendered .

This sp ir i t is manifes t in pr ison reforms . I t is to thecred it of John Howard , the great Engl ish philanthrop ist, that

ANGLO-SAXON RELIGION 201

the great pr ison reforms have been in troduced,look ing to the

better treatment of convicts and p risoners,to better moral in

fluences, to stimulating hope and encouragement to the poor

cr im inal , to the in troduc ing o f l ibrar ies and rel igious serv ices ,to the abol ish ing of degraded and inhuman pun ishments

,to

the many numerous reformato ry measures and inst i tutions .The story of John Howard from the t ime he was thrown intoa prison t ill h is death , inmun ificent gi fts and philanthrop icexer t ions , reads l ike a fairy tal e , and i f the pr isoners of theworld knew al l he had done for them

,they would cherish h is

labors in memory and build a monument to his glory .More and more the men are putting the i r conscience intothe affairs of state . Good men are tak ing a greater interestin pol i t ics and are determined that pol i t ical tricks ters, wardheelers and corrup t interes ts shal l cease to dominate pol it ics .The Christ ian people ar e ask ing as to the character and fitness of the cand idate and are asking for David instead ofSaul to rule over them , they are demand ing that the interestsof the whole commonweal th be considered .

The Anglo-Saxons have done a grea t work in the numerous educational and reformatory insti tut ions for unfortunatech ildren . These inst i tut ions were unknown to an t iquity andgradually came into ex istence with the d iffusion and betterunderstand ing of Christ ian i ty and were embod ied in the l i fe ,l aws , and beneficent work of the Engl ish speak ing people .L ikewise , they have establ ished many soc ie t ies to preven tcruel ty to an imals and to check useless suffer ing in g iv ingthem med ical care and scien tific operations so that the lotand labors of these poor dumb brutes have become easierand the rel ie f from overwork and unnecessary pain on the i rpart is to the cred i t of the Anglo-Saxon race .Sunday is emphasized as a day of res t and d iv ine worsh ip .

I t is cons ider ed a necessi ty to the Anglo-Saxon civil izat ion .

The marked contrast between the Continental Sunday ofEurope and the Sunday of England and America is not iceable .This day

, set in the midst of the week, is one of the greates t


gifts of the Christ ian rel igion to the work ing classes whoaccepted i t as a day for rest and for social and rel igiousserv ice, without excess ive str ictness . The working man re

turns on Monday to his labors both physically and moral lyrevived and strengthened . I t has helped to dign i fy the familyof the laborer by cementing the ties of the home and bringingtogether in soc i al intercourse the members of the family. Tothe brain worker i t is a fest ival in soc ial l i fe and a moralupl i ft in sp i r i tual l i fe . I t i s the blessed day above all othersin which to remember Him who brought l i fe and immortal i tyto l ight through the gospel .The appl icat ion of Christ ianity in temperance reforms . Notongue can describe or pen dep ict the awful curse in moderntimes , espec ially among the laboring classes— the curse of

strong drink. Gladstone declared that l iquor had destroyedmore men than war, famine or pest i lence , because i t is deadl ierand more cont inuous . The superfic ial observer knows thatl iquor has d ishonored many of our statesmen , corrupted manyof our c i t izens

,fil led our j ail s and peni tent iaries wi th convicts,

crowded our asylums and poor-houses with inmates , madefiends and criminals out of husbands and weep ing widowsout o f wives and cursed children into orphans, and cost thenation mill ions of dollars

,besides th e untold suffering and

the loss of vi tal energy and the product ive power of hundredsof thousands of men .

The Anglo-Saxons are taking the lead in temperance reforms

,America stand ing first . Numerous soc iet ies and or

gan izations have taken a determined stand to have the manufacture and sale of intoxicat ing l iquor abol ished . The successof the various movements is being constan tly reported . Atthe present wri t ing fully s ixty per cent . of the inhabi tantsof the Uni ted States and seventy-five per cent . of the terr itorya re under local Opt ion and proh ib it ion l aws , and i t i s recogn ized throughout the whole land that i t is only a questionof a few years until the United States will be a saloonlessnation and in a pos i t ion , by the i r successful efforts and the



of trade amongst the people and the common ground onwhich they meet and trust each other and are enabled todo such an enormous volume of business .The Anglo-Saxons bel ieve the principles of Christ ianity,such as honesty, industry, temperance , j ustice and righteousness appl ied to business will surely lead to thri ft and competency, and through individual prosperi ty the nat ions havebecome enriched .

The combined weal th of the Anglo-Saxon nat ions is greaterthan the wealth o f all Europe , and thei r momentous weal thstands as a monument to thei r business integr i ty and commercial enterpr ise . It is the fru i t of “The righteousness thatexal teth a nation .

I know that Americans are accused of be ing greedy forfil thy lucre ; much has been said about dollar d iplomacyArnold said ,

“Amer ica is too beastly prosperous . ' I t mustbe remembered that the hosts who came to th is country werepoo r people and they had to build their houses , clear theforests, drain the swamps , dredge the r ivers , in short , makea state . The physical precedes the art ist ic and the intellectual there was work to be done

,there were physical environ

ments an d cond it ions that demanded and developed a busypeople, there was more work than workmen ; industry calledfor intense act ivi ty and boys were put to work at an earlyage . I t was a battl e to conquer the elements of natur e , totransform the resources of nature into material weal th andto overcome the poverty that l imited the activi t ies of theenerget ic and ambitious settlers ; and thus the industrial S ideof l i fe was developed rap idly and these condi tions producedmen who do th ings ; men who know how to get r esul ts ; menwith a sel f-directed energy that wins . As a resul t vast ind ividual fortunes have beenmade and the whole peop le havegone forward in leaps and bounds in accumulat ing earthlyriches and yet they are the mos t l iberal people in the world inthe use of money, in home l i fe, in travel , in recreation , in philanthropy and in missions .

ANGLO-SAXON RELIGION 205

The Anglo-Saxon supremacy is nowhere more marked thanin miss ions . Josiah Strong tel ls us that out o f one hundredand th irty-nine miss ionary societ ies represented at a generalcon ference o f fore ign miss ions in London in 1888, e ighteenwere represented by continental races and one hundred andtwen ty-one represented by the Engl ish speak ing people . Andsays he ,

“At that t ime all of the German missionary soc iet ies ,in the number of workers and the amoun t of contributions d idnot equal the smallest of three o f the great Engl ish Missionary soc ie t ies .

' In 19 10 the world’s M i ss ionary Con

ference was held in Ed inburgh,Scotland . There were presen t

twelve hundred delegates represent ing the various Protestantmiss ionary boards and soc iet ies ; the continental delegatesconsisted of 170 members , representing 41 soc i et ies , and theAnglo-Saxon 1030 delegates representing 139 societ ies . Allreports and almanacs on fore ign missions Show Anglo-Saxonsupremacy in po in t o f members

, offer ing ,

‘

influence and re

sults ach ieved .

This race o f people have al so been p ioneers in many fields ,but what is of greater importance

,they have g iven great

strength , d ign i ty and supremacy to miss ions . They havegiven a missionary conscience to the church ; they have thoroughly organ ized and started the miss ionary mach inery ;they have elevated the missionary work and given to suchinterests thei r proper place in the d ivine economy . TheChrist ian people o f th is race bel ieve in the great commissionto “Go into al l the world and preach the gospel to everycreature ,

' “Make d isc iples of all nat ions,

' “Be my witnessesto the uttermost parts of the earth

,

' and are Striv ing to makethe i r comrades missionary . They bel ieve that all power isdebtor to all weakness ; all l ight to all darkness ; all knowledge to all ignorance

,and all Chr ist ian ity to all superst it ion

and idolatry . They bel ieve that while the manufacturerand the merchant are sending thei r wares and merchand iseto the people of Asia

,Africa

,the Isles of the Sea and the

uttermost parts of the earth i t is their duty to Send


miss ionaries to the same people , at the same t ime, i n orderto give them higher ideal s of humanity

,higher types of social

order and government , h igher types of education and rel igion .

They bel ieve that the Anglo-S axon’s supreme interest in theother races of mankind must necessarily be the interest ofthe Crucified One . They have produced a vast l ibrary ofmiss ionary l i terature , they have prepared alphabets, perfectedthe language of var ious tr ibes ; they have gone to the uttermost parts of the earth with their messages and everywherei t has been a labor of love .Amongst the p ioneers in th e work there is a galaxy of

names of Anglo-Saxon heroes . Judson in Burmah,Morrison

i n Ch ina , Carey in Ind ia , Martyn in Persia , Marsden inNew Zealand , Moffatt and L ivingston in Afr ica , John Huntin Fij i Islands , J . G . Paton in the New Hebrides andscores of others who have done more to open up new fieldsto the civil ized world than navies , armies and men of commerce . Much could be sa id of the splen did work of medicalmissions , d ispensar ies and schools . I have been in manymissionary homes and in thei r hosp itals

,schools and churches

throughout Japan,China , India and Africa and know of the

valuable work they are doing for humanity in thei r variousfields of labor . They are the mightiest force at work intransforming the anc ient c ivil izat ions and turn ing them fromdarkness to l ight . I t is common to find a s ingle medicalmissionary who is treat ing from year to year from ten thousand to twenty thousand nat ives , effecting wonderful cures .Some engage in teach ing, some in translat ing books , some inevangel izing

,some in hosp i tal and d ispensary missions , some

in chari ty and rescue work . Their honesty, sinceri ty of purpose and pure l i fe is well known to the natives . McKenzie

in his N ineteenth Century' is r ight, when he declares,“That Christian miss ions stand as the foremost power desti ned to change the face of the world ,

' and Darwin longago said

,

“The message of the missionary is the enchanter’swand .

'As a logical result of th is work in teach ing and la


ANGLO-SAXON INTERESTS

AR-SEEING statesmen in reviewing the h istory andrap id p rogress of the Anglo-Saxons and knowing the

princ iples , splendid inst i tut ions and h igh ideals for whichthey stand , p red ict th is race more than any other, i s forecasting the future civil ization of the world . Consideringthe ir pos it ion and the i r many S imilar and all ied interests

,

may we not inquire i f there exists a foundation for the establishment of closer and more cord ial relat ions between AngloSaxon nat ions ; a foundation that will b ind them togetherin fr iendly and sympathetic relat ions and give permanenceto the i r inst i tutions ; a foundation worthy of serious cons iderat ion and definite arrangemen t that will enable theAnglo-Saxon people to work together by a mutual understanding for the h ighest interests of human i ty .Surely the wel fare of the Anglo-Saxon civ il ization , aswell as that of the weak and struggl ing nat ions of the worldwould be promoted by i t . For Asia there is no ray o f l ightupon the horizon tha t sh ines with more brill i ancy than AngloSaxon un ison and friendsh ip . I f other nations and peoplecombine for the fostering of thei r industr ies , the protect ion of their interes ts

,the perpetuat ing o f their principles ;

why not the Anglo-Saxons' Therefore let us consider someof the t ies that b ind the Anglo-S axon people together andthe common interes ts and relat ions that may be greatlystrengthened by a cord ial friendsh ip and mutual understanding or greatly impaired by a common enmity.There is a blood rel at ionsh ip . Engl and wil l always standas the mother of the early settlers and civil izat ion of theUn i ted States . Though we had some quarrel s and misun

208

ANGLO-SAXON INTERESTS 209

derstand ings, yet the be s t bfood and the bes t ideals of the earlyset tlers in the New World came from England .

Never was the hand o f Providence more d ist inctly shownthan in the settlement of this country and never did a nat ionhave a better beginn ing . The first se ttlers of Old Rome wererobbers , murder ers and beggars ; the first settle rs of Greecewere wandering tr ibes , and d id not Israel r ise out of Egypt ian brick-yards' The earl ier set tlers of Britain and G er

many wore the sk ins of beasts , made war upon the i r neighbors and spread fire and deso lat ion on every S ide . But whenwe look upon the earl ier settlers of America we look upona civil ized people . Our ancestors had in thei r brains andhearts the r ipest resul ts of the h ighes t C iv il izat ion of the

Old World . They were educated and Christ ian men . Theywere courageous , consc ien t ious and devout . They were thebest people on earth fi tted to found a new world . Out ofthe turbulen t waves of Europe God called for th a people toform the nucleus of a new civil izat ion .

They were no such men as fol lowed Columbus in search ofgold mines ; they were no such men as followed P izarro intoPeru and Cortez into Mexico . They were the bes t the worldhad . They brought with them four great ideas ; materialp rosper i ty , a better governmen t, a broader cul ture and agreater rel igious freedom . Four important factors in ourciv il izat ion . They were men who bel ieved in work . Toilwas part o f their rel igion ; industry the i r creed , muscle tothem was virtue and hardsh ip a S ign of good character . Theybu il t the foundat ion upon ceaseless industry as the one cond i t ion of nat ional weal th and greatness . They felled theforests ; cul tivated the land ; d igged canals ; developed themines ; kindled the furnaces ; buil t the ci t ies and made thewilderness blossom as the rose .This love of industry and the d i re necess ity of hard workforecas ted a great industrial future for the nation . Insteadof train ing the young men for war, they were devoted tothe arts and industr ies of peace ; instead of supporting great


stand ing armies drain ing the vital ity of the nation , the l andsupported a great industri al army occup ied in producingi nstead of destroying. But the settlers also bel ieved in thegreater glory of knowledge

,so they buil t schools and col leges

and laid a foundation for the widening range o f thought andpaved the way for thei r ch ildren to become educated and tocommune with the great minds of l iterature.The ear ly settlers were an intellectual people . The leading promoters were the scholars of the age . The superstitious masses at first remained in the Old World and thei ntel l igent an d progress ive came to the new. They had intellectual tastes and h igh ambit ions an d were prepared inhead as well as in hear t to give a h igh intellectual characterto American insti tutions . I t mustalso be remembered thatth is country was colonized during the golden age of Engl i shletters and was patronized by the ablest scholars that adornedthe re igns of Elizabeth and James. They came from apeopl e of oratory

,statesmenship and r efined manners . Three

fourths of the signers of the Declaration of Independencewere college graduates . They wrought wisely. They buil tschools to educate the masses and thereby secured an enl ightened and un ified civil ization .

The early settlers brought with them the idea of l iberty .A convict ion that they had the r igh t and abi li ty to governthemselves

,regulate thei r own conduct , manage the ir own

possessions, and pursue their own happ iness . A convict ionthat every man is j ustly enti tled to a chance in l i fe withspecial favors to none . They proceeded on the bas is that wewere brothers

,therefor e let us deal j ustly and squarely with

one another,with laws th e same for all , with penal t ies the

same fo r al l,wi th all the avenues to weal th

,happ iness and

fame open to all . These ideas were finally expressed in theDecl aration of Independence and embodied in the Constitut ion of the Un ited States which we have discussed in an

other article in th is volume .They were d ist inctly a rel ig ious people, they wer e averse


2 12 ANGLO-SAXO'

SUPREMACY

stages of the p rogress thus far ach ieved,a ser ies for the

future ; and reckon ing upon th is basis , I suppose that the verynext census wil l exh ib i t her to the world as certainly theweal th iest of all nations . The Englan d and the America ofthe present are the two strongest nations of the world . Apompous detail of mater i al triumphs , whether for the one orfor the other , is worse than idle , unless the men of the twocountries Shall remain , or sh al l become greater than themere th ings that they p roduce and Shall know how to regardthose th ings simply as tools and materials for the attainmentof the highest purpose of their being. Ascending then fromthe ground floor of material industry toward the regionsin which these purposes are to be wrought out

,i t is for each

nation to consider how far its inst itut ions have reached astate in which they can contr ibute their max imum to thestore of human happ iness and excellence . In many and themost fundamen tal respects the two s till carry in undiminished , perhaps in increas ing clearness , the notes of resemblancethat beseem a paren t and child .

'

England and the Un ited S tates are drawn together ind iplomacy. The i r statesmen and d iplomats are prudent incounsel ; they are keen in analyz ing the si tuation ; they aresk il l ful in examin ing tes t imony and in we ighing evidenceand are j ust in pronouncing j udgment . Their diplomacy ishonest

,j ust and straightforward ; patient , long-suffer ing and

forgiving. The diplomacy o f Hones t “Abe L incoln andthe j ust and righteous Gladstone, stands in marked contrastwith the subtle schemes of some of the cont inental diplomats .These nations have many all ied pol i t ical interests ; the i r fors ign pol icies are S imil ar, they stand for the integri ty ofCh ina

,and for an open door throughout the East . I f the

Monroe Doctrine i s a safe doctr ine , i t is to the pol i t ical interest of England , on account of Canada , to be wi th theUnited States in having the Monroe Doctrine enforced . Bothhave consti tutional l iberty in which they gran t suffrage tothei r peopl e . These stand for freedom and the ir work has

ANGLO-SAXOQ INTERESTS 2 13

been to franch ise the people of the earth from pol i t ical andeccles iast ical darkness . The more the Engl ish Speaking peop leact in concert, the brighter wil l the sun of l iberty Shine . Thefunct ion of th is race is to civ il ize and the more the memberso f th is race work toge ther for the civil ization o f mankindthe faster mankind will become civi lized .

These nations have mutual commercial interests ; they arethe complemen ts of each other . The United States possesses what England lacks— inexhaustible resources ; agr iculturalproducts to feed all England ’s populat ion ; mineral in abundance for al l her needs ; cotton for al l her mills ; bo th raw and

finished p roducts to supply all o f Engl and’s demands , so thatthe li ttle island could never be starved or made a bankrup t .On the other hand the United S tates needs j ust such amarket as England furn ishes and as our r esources becomemore fully developed and the populat ion of England becomeslarger the greater will become the demand and the supply ;in other words—The Un ited States is a nation of producers ;Great Britain is a consumer and is by far our best customer .We have a fert ile land , unbounded mineral wealth and extens ive factor ies and are able to produce more than is neededfor home consumpt ion . This rap id expans ion has demandedfore ign markets

,and history has demonstrated that Great

B ri tain and the Un i ted S tates are the complements of eachother in commercial interes ts .As James Bryce says ,

“The Un i ted S tates is the great foodrais ing and cotton growing country of the world . GreatBri tain is the great consumer of seed corn food and of rawcotton

,and as the one is rap idly becoming the ch ief among

the produce rs of the world in the agricultural and manufactur ing departments , so the other by her mercant ile marineis the ch ief d istributor . We have repeatedly seen how thecommercial prosperity o r depress ion o f the one tells on theo ther . A generat ion ago Great Bri tain and the Engl ishcolon ies were purchas ing an average of 60 per cent . of our expor ts

,and the years j ust prior to the war, notwi thstanding the


rap id increase of the exports to Germany, Asi a and SouthAmer ica

,the countr ies comprising the Brit ish Emp i re were

purchasing fully 50 per cent . of our exports .'

The fol lowing table speaks for Anglo-Saxon commerceand wealth :



England is older and stronger in many respects, she has

a more d ist inct racial un i ty,a closer terr i tor i al un i ty

,a

stronger national consc ience , a more defin i te program and

a broader experience in diplomatic deal ings with the world .

On the other hand the Un ited States would be a valuableass istant to England ; her tremendous resources, her pluck,her daring and energy

,her temper ance reforms

,her principles

of r ighteousness and her sp i r i tual power would be a greathelp to England and form a combinat ion that would helpto work out and hasten the man ifold dest iny of the race ingiv ing the Anglo-Saxon principles to the people of the world .

These nations are closely all ied in the sp ir i t o f un i ty andbonds o f peace . For more than one hundred years peace hasobtained between them . Europe has no frontier betweennations as long as that be tween Canada and the UnitedS tates and yet there is no t a fort or navy or armed forcewor thy the name upon that long boundary l ine . Says Theodore Roosevel t in the Outlook : There has been such growthof good feel ing and in tell igence that war be tween us andthe Bri ti sh Emp i re is l i terally an imposs ib il i ty and therei s no more chance of mil i tary movements across the Canadianborder than ther e i s o f movements between New York andNew Hampsh ire or Q uebec and On tar io .

'

We are indebted to England for the posi tion she tookduring the Spanish-American confl ict . In Manila Bay she

saved us from a confl ict with Germany . Later on whenintervent ion was proposed by some of the European powers,she said

“Hands off ,' and to-day every Engl ishman would

feel the deepest grief over the humiliation of the UnitedS tates

,and on the other hand , surely every true American

would feel the deepes t grie f over the defeat of England andwould feel the securi ty of h is own country endanger ed anda great set back to the highest civil izat ion the world hasever known .

The W estminster Gazette recently said : Europe can infl ict no serious blow on Amer ica i f Great B r i tain stands

WEALTH OF NATION S 2 17

al oof . America may mater ially help Great Bri tain if EuropeIs agaInst her .

' Tennyson wrote

G igantic daughter of th e West,W e dr ink to thee across th e flood,

W e know theemost, we love thee best,'or art thou not of B ritish b lood '

S hou ld war’smad b last again b e b lown,

Permit not thou the ty rant powers

To fight thymother here alone,But let thy broadsides roar with ours.

Hands a ll around 'G od th e tyrant

’s cause confound '

To our great kinsmen of the West,my fr iend 'And th e great name of England round and round .

Furthermore these two great nations are in possess ion ofthe two great canals that d iv ide the cont inents . W as i tan acc iden t or a gu id ing of Providence that England shouldcome into con trol of the Suez Canal and the United Statesinto possess ion of the Panama Canal ' No words can fullydescribe the momentous importance of these two canals thesetwo ach ievements of man have made the world anew, boundthe nations closer together , given a mighty impetus to commerce , cut the barriers that d ivided oceans and brought the i rwate rs together as one ; only future h istorians will be ableto tel l the full import of these water ways and the infin i tevalue of the i r be ing in the con trol of the Anglo-Saxons .Therefore , from a commercial standpo in t the in terests o fGreat Britain and the Un i ted States are largely iden t icaland for th is reason there is a foundation for the closest rel ationsh ip .

These great nat ions have a close rel at ionsh ip and similarinter ests in language , in in tellectual l i fe , in rel igion and inmiss ionary enterprise as we have d iscussed in other chaptersin th is volume

,that furnish a foundat ion for the i r mutual

fr iendsh ip and protection .


There are important reasons that r elate to the generalwel fare of mank ind tha t call for a more int imate relat ionsh ip between these nat ions . When weak nations are havingthei r independence threatened and are being crushed andbroken up by stronger

’

powers in order to bui ld autocraticemp ires , the Anglo-Saxons would be in a posi t ion to Speak inthe name of c iv il ization to see that a square deal be g ivenand no undue advantage be taken .

There is a false philosophy that a weaker nation has norigh t to exist i f i t stands in the way

’

of a more powerful nat ionin attain ing its ideals . Dangerous and false no tions thatmil i tarism is try ing to infl ict upon humanity . God chose al i ttle nation to introduce to the world a l ight from heaven

,

to l ighten the pathway of man , to comfor t sorrowing heartsand to po in t the way to eternal l i fe . The l i t tl e nation of

Greece gave illustrious l i terature and beauti ful art to theworld . It was when England was a l i ttle nat ion that sheproduced her greatest l i terature and settled the new world .

I t is not wise to desp ise smal l states . They present examples of heroic sacr ifice and Splend id ach ievments that givethem a worthy place in the world .

The Un ited States , that has often been called a bully ,has always been protect ing l i ttle nations . The MonroeDoctrine i s a bulwark for l i ttl e nations . When Cuba wasbe ing ground down by Spain

,d id not the Uni ted States

come to her rescue ' And what about England ' Go toGreece

,I taly

,Netherlands , Germany and France and you

wil l find wher e sons of Bri ta in fought and fel l for the freedom of those countries . And to-day England is in one of

the most terrible confl icts the world has ever witnessed indefense of a l i ttle nat ion

,and i f we could see beyond , per

haps the freedom of many nations . Lloyd George says,Some people cannot understand a great nat ion pledging i tsresour ces

,i ts migh t, the l ives of i ts ch ildren and its very

existence to protect a l i ttle nation .

'

Years ago Russ ia,France

,Austri a, Germany a nd England



to Germany' Had she chal lenged Germany ' W as she

prepar ed to make war on Germany ' Had She infl icted anywrong on Germany which the Kaiser was bound to redress '

She was one o f the most unoffending l i ttle countr ies inEurope . There she was, peaceful , industrious , thri fty, hardworking, giving offense to none . And her corn fields havebeen tramp led down , her villages burned to the ground , herart treasures destroyed , her men have been slaughtered , yeaand her women and ch ildren . What had She done ' Hundreds of thousands of people have had the ir qu iet

,comfort

able l ittle homes burned to the dust and they are wanderinghomeless in their own l and . What was thei r crime ' Thecr ime was that they trusted to the word of the PrussianKing to respect the integr i ty, independence and neutral ityof Belgium .

'

Would not a mutual understanding between Great B ri tainand the Uni ted States conserve the peace of the world'Would i t not be more likely to bring tranqu il l i ty than to breaki t ' Would i t not resul t in nat ional councils to arb itrate national d isputes from whose dec is ion ther e would be no appeal 'I f so

,what a blessing to the world . Would i t not upset

the balance of power and save the world from race andnational confl icts'In t imes past there have been many racial and national con

fl icts and there are rac i al and nat ional confl icts at present .I t is a confl ict not only between men upon the battlefield ,but a confl ict between the princ iples

,inst i tutions, and interes ts

of differ ent nations . Some of the great nations of the earthare to-day in a struggle for the ascendency of the princip lesfor which they Stand as exponents . The Engl ish-speak ingpeople have every reason to bel ieve that the i r princ iples ofdemocracy, hones t d iplomacy, fair deal ings and rel ig ious freedom are Opposed by the autocrat ic powers of the earth .

In t imes past the confl i ct was between the Anglo-Saxonsand the Latins for supremacy . I t cos t many a bloody battleduring the M iddle Ages . I t was fought out upon land and

WEALTH OF NATIONS 22 1

upon sea. I t was fought upon th ree cont inents in the greatwars o f Louis XIV . It was fought again at the Battle ofWaterloo . I t Slumbered for a t ime and broke forth anew ina confl ict between America and Spain . I t final ly resulted inthe recogn i t ion by the Lat in of the supremacy of the AngloSaxon .

As nat ions become stronger they pl ay important parts inthe drama of the world and by d iplomacy

,by treat ies

,by com

merce,by education , by colon ies , by l i terature , by the press ,

by al liances , by armies , by navies and by other methods ,they seek not only to maintain the i r posi t ion but to enlargethei r domains and increase the ir power throughout the earth .

I t is natural that the increas ing power, wealth , colonial possessions

,freedom and progress of the Anglo-Saxons Should

create r ivalry and j ealousy on th e part o f other nations .Nat ions are human and Christ ian ity is not suffic iently d iffusedto enable the nation builders to keep in subj ect ion the i r pass ions , covetousness and mal ice .In past ages in the rac ial or nat ional confl icts i t has too

frequently been the surv ival of the strongest , whereas , inthe future i t should be the surv ival o f the bes t , the pures tand the fi ttest . In the futur e , weaker races , some for theirown protect ion and some through mili ta ry force , may beabsorbed by the stronger nat ions and then the confl icts willbe waged amongst the giants .As already stated , the great Lat in race has lost in theconfl ict for supremacy with the Anglo-Saxons . The presentconfl ict in Europe is partly the result of racial d ifferences andpartly o f national interes ts , ambitions and inst i tut ions . Themost important factor in the confl ict , is for supremacy . I tis not only a confl ict between the Teuton and the Slav , butbetween the Teuton and the Anglo-Saxon— between Germany and England . The latter has the balance of power ;the Teuton des i res to upset i t . The Anglo-Saxon is supremein the activi t ies of the world , the Teuton covets th is supremacy . Here in is the cr

’

ux of the whole matter . There may be


other elements enter into th is confl ict , but as I V iew the si tuation i t is a rac ial and nat ional confl ict . It is democracy onthe one hand and autocracy on the other ; on the one handequal r ights for al l and on the other Spec ial privileges for thefew ; on the one hand the rule of r ight , on the other the ruleof might ; on the one hand peaceful methods , on the otherhand mil i tary methods .The Germans are great people . They have made rap ids tr ides in commerce and learn ing and have buil t up a greatnation , but they have never been world colon izers , conquerors , c ivi l izers and missionar i es . Their autocrat ic governmen tcould never be accepted by a sovereign people . Their success in the European confl ict would force the republ ics of theworld to ma in ta in vast armies and navies for Sel f-protect ionand would doubtless involve the United States in war withGermany with in the next decade as i t would threaten ourfree inst i tutions and undermine the princ iples of our democratic government . Therefore , i f the Anglo-Saxons desireto ma inta in the positIon they have won in the wor ld , therei s ample and j ust reason for a mutual understanding for themutual benefi t of the Anglo-S axon nat ions and the preservation and perpetuat ion of thei r princ iples and insti tut ions .I f the inst i tutions an d princ iples of the Anglo-Saxons as

set forth in th is book are j ust and right they Should be cherished and careful ly safeguarded as the sure foundat ion stoneof the Anglo-Saxon people and in so doing no considerationshould be given to the persistent efforts on the part of j ealous people

,or envious and covetous rivals to cause an es

trangement between Englan d and the United States or tomar the friendly relation exist ing between all Anglo-Saxonpeople . Numerous such efforts have been made and the

propaganda is st ill at work using sub tle methods and arguments .I t is alleged by the misch ief makers that there i s such al arge in fusion of other elements in the population of theUn i ted States as to d ivert i t from the original source o f



and with upl i fted vo ice thanked God that the Americancolon ists retained enough of Engl ish blood to fight for theirr ights .'

Gladstone in speak ing of the Amer ican Revolution says,

Their revolution was l ike ours in the main , a vindicationof l iber t ies inheri ted and possessed

,

' and of the two const itutions he says,

“The one is a th ing grown ,

' the other ath ing made ; the one the offspring of tendency, the other ofcho ice ; the one of long gestation of progressive history, theo ther the most wonderful work ever struck off at a giventime by the brain and purpose of man . Both wish for sel fgovernment , and however grave the drawbacks under whichi t exists , the two have among the great nations of the worldmade the most effectual advances toward the true aim of rational pol i t ics .Independence Day is as much a red letter day for everyEngl ishman as for every American

,and so i t Should be, for

Washington but trod the foo tsteps of Hampden and theDeclarat ion of Independence was but a step in advance o fthe Magna Charta . P i tt called the attempt to reduceAmerica “most accursed , wicked , barbarous , unnatural anddiabol ical .' Knowing the facts in the case , i s i t not t ime tolet the revolution

,in which the colonies won S i gnal triumph ,

be considered h istory in the United States as i t is in England'During the Civil War some trouble arose between theUn ited S tates and England . I t appeared that England wasgiving her sympath ies wi th the South , but those famil i ar wi ththe facts , know the sent iment of the masses of the Englishpeople were with the North and hoped for the victory of ther ights and freedom of the Slave . Those who sympath izedwith the South never held Open publ ic meetings whil e hundreds of such meetings were held by those whose good wisheswere with the Federal army in fighting against slavery .

Some of the wealth ier classes of England , and the newspapers and pol i t ic ians , over whom they exercised an undueinfluence

,were not general ly for the freedom of the slave

,

WEALTH OF NATIONS 225

because i t was not for the i r financial in terest .Some of the American school h istor ies record with boastfuldel ight these s ignal victor ies won over the Engl ish , and takeno pains to remove prej ud ice and promote a kindly feel ingon the part of the American youth for the Mother country .For th is reason a prominent Engl ishman was sen t to th iscountry to examine into our school h istories and he declar esthat the p rej ud ice of many Amer icans he bel ieves startedwith the ch ildren . In the study of the school h istor ies o fEngland he d id not find one unk ind allus ion to the Un i tedStates , but in the Un i ted States h istor ies i t was the con

trary, but he felt assured of a change for the better and thatby beginn ing with the ch ildren he thought everyth ing wouldwork out sat is factorily.Commen t ing on th is prej ud ice , the Lond on S pectator said ,An Engl ish publ ic man who showed hatred of Amer ica o rinsulted her in h is speeches or wr i t ings , would at once loseh is place in the nat ional respect and would be drummed outo f publ ic l i fe . No poe t could d i rect h is verse against America

,no man of letters could attack our k insfolk as a nation ,

o r express a des i re for the downfal l of the Union withoutloss of pres t ige , and for the Americans to express any hatredfor us is a very gr ievous wound to an Englishman and i f i tis done , al l we can do is to wait in the hope that some daybetter feel ing will ar ise . '

Those most interested in the propaganda of the estrangemen t o f the nat ions , are , as a rule , fore igners ; they ar e no tident ified with our insti tu tions

,they take advantage of the

l iberties and laws that give them p rotect ion ; they somet imesbecome bold , especially in the Un ited States , and in publ icassembl ies they draft reso lut ions o f denunciat ion against Engl and and in numerous articles in publ ic press and monthlymagazines

,they give utterance to the i r enmity and seek to

prej ud ice the American people against the Engl ish . I t is asource of great satisfact ion to the two nations to know thatthe propaganda of es trangemen t has fa iled .


The common charateristics and interests of the AngloSaxons is evidence of the unity of the race . O ther races ofmen may have developed more rap idly but none have surpassed this race in the practical character and power of i tsp rogress .Guizot says : The true order of national development infree government is first to convert the natural l iberties ofman into clearly defined pol i t ical rights ; next to guaranteethe security of those r ights by the establ ishment of forcescapable of maintain ing them . Eve rywhere throughoutAnglo-Saxon nations do we find trial by j ury

,the legal righ t

to res ist Oppression , legislat ive representation , rel igious freedom, and the pr inciple that all pol i t ical power is a trust heldfor the publ ic good , and these are the blessed heritage of

every Anglo-Saxon nat ion .

Some of the people of America may at t imes lose S ight ofwhat England d id for th is country before we came to i t . Engl ish h istory i s to a large extent our own h istory, as Hawthorne says ,

“ I t is our old home . ' Only a couple of centuries ago and the record of America was one with that ofthe mother country which first d iscovered and permanentlysettled i t and gave to i t the great leaders in educat ion andstatesmansh ip ; in descent the greater part of our people areof Engl ish blood , and in language , l i terature , law ,

rel igion,

forms of government and all the essential features of civil ization we owe England a greater debt than to al l the othernations of the world . All that is glor ious in her history i sours ; her class ic poets , essay ists , h istorians and statesmenspoke and wrote in our language for the insfruction and del ight of our ancestors who la id the foundation for the greatness of our nat ion and made i t poss ible for our interestsand sympath ies to possess so much in common with England ; interests in the past , now and in the future, essentiallythe same ; interes ts that bind England and America so closelytogether that make the one necessary to the other . And whenwe consider their vast terr i tor ial and colon ial growth , the i r


ANGLO-SAXON DESTINY

HE Anglo-Saxon inst i tutions discussed in th is volumeare not the offspring o f a day ; they represent the growth

and developmen t of centuries . The nations that have wonand enj oy them have come out of great tr ibulation . Theyhave cost a heavy price in blood

,l i fe

,to i l and treasure beyond

all calculation . Our rel igious l ibert ies cost , in the beginn ing,the merciless crucifixion of Christ and s ince that dark dayon Calvary, mill ions of men and women have sealed the i rfai th with their blood . An express ion in the letter to theHebrews may be appropr iately appl ied to those who havepa id the p rice for our rel igious l ibert ies ,

“Those are theywho through fai th subdued k ingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises , stopped the mouths of l ions, quenchedthe v iolence o f fire, escaped the edge of the sword , out ofweakness were made strong, waxed val iant in fight, turnedto fl igh t the armies of the al iens . ' Likewise our civil l ibert ies cost a terrible p rice . The mar tyrs of rel ig ion gave the irl ives for a principle and the martyrs o f patriotism gave the irl ives fo r an idea . The Anglo-Saxons who have swayed thedestin ies of the world have come to the ir own in the en

j oyment of consti tutional l iberty th rough cen turies of s truggle and confl ict . Yes, these glorious inst i tutions cost untoldsuffering of innocent victims , wars that cost the l ives of mill ions of men , and money by the bill ions of dollars . Twothousan d year s of st ruggle and confl ict look down upon us .I f the young Greek could excla im on reading the story of

Marathon ,“The troph ies of M i l t iades will not le t me Sleep

,

'

surely our hearts Should be st irred with a noble patriotismwhen we read the story of Anglo-Saxon l iberties and the

228

ANGLO-SAXON DESTINY 229

l ives of the heroes who l abo red in fai th,wrought in love

,

suffered in prisons, and d ied upon battlefields to i lluminatethe pathway to Anglo-Saxon supremacy ; the i r b eauti fulexamples and the i r numerous sacrifices strengthen the loveof our country and deepen our devotion to duty and reinforce our loyal ty to our ideals . But what is the horoscopefor the future ' Have we enemies that may crush us' Havewe weaknesses that may undermine us ' Have we institutions that are worthy to endure til l the end of t ime' H istory teaches that we are travel ing toward a more perfect cond it ion . Browning decl ares that man was made to growand not to stop . No twithstand ing h is Slow growth

,mean

ness and corrup t ion,he has to-day bette r laws , be tter in

stitutions and better ideals than ever before . The AngloSaxons having drawn the best ideas and pr inciples from allraces , are ever seeking to perfect the i r civil ization and toembody in the i r laws and l i fe everyth ing that is for the goodo f humanity . They have devoted themselves to the untrammeled developmen t of the ind iv idual and to the perfectingof the ir organ ization for control and advancement.Josiah S trong has beauti fully said that in the history ofciv il izat ion th is great law o f un i ty in d iversity man ifests irsel f in the development o f the ind ividual and the organ izat ion of society, and here in we have d iversi ty and unity .In the savage state there i s bo th a low form of ind ividual ismand also of social organizat ion ; in the Oriental civil izationthere i s a h igh state of organizat ion in the sacrifice of ind iv idual development and l iberty ; in these Oriental civil izat ions there was uni ty with but l i ttle diversi ty ; there was thedead conformity to the trad it ion o f centuries ; the peoplel ived in one century as they did in the p revious .In the Grec ian civ il ization there was the lack of organ izat ion

,but the developmen t of the ind iv idual . The Grec ians

developed indiv idual ism , created a sp i ri t of independencewhich enabled the ind iv idual to pursue special l ines, un ti lwi th in a century Greece producedmore great men than

ANGLO-SAXON SUPREMACY

China p roduced in her entire history . The Grecians represen ted the p rinc iple of diversi ty and the Chinese of unity,but the Chinese l ived on and on ,

whereas the c iv il izat ion of

the Grecian is only a glorious memory .But the Chinese c iv il izat ion d id not encourage progressand research and though the nat ion may be crowned withage she i s not crowned with blessings for mankind . Thesetwo great pr inc iples— ind ividual ism an d organization— thathave been in apparent confl ict in the past

,are now harnessed

to the world ’s progress in the Anglo-Saxon c iv i l izat ion . Thegreat str ength of Russ ia and Germany with thei r vast pOpulations i s in thei r powerful central organizations and thei rgreat weakness is in their sacrific ing of the great principlesof l iberty and ind iv idual ism .

The great strength of the Roman Catholic Church is ini ts powerful organization of wh ich the Pope is the headand in whom dwells all the fullness of power , and i ts greatweakn ess i s in the suppression of the ind ividual l iberty andr ights of i ts subj ects . On the other hand , Protestan t ismstands for l iberty and the development of ind ividual ism andthough

,at first , there was the lack of high organization , there

have developed during the past two centuries within i tsbody

,organ izat ions compact

,thorough and with ramifica

t ions fully as d iversified and as far r eaching as in Romanism .

England and the Un ited S tates , the two great AngloSaxon nations

,stand for the larges t poss ible l iberty of the

ind ividual as expressed in l i terature , the publ ic press, pol it ics

,business enterprise, soc ial order , and rel igious fai th , and

at the same time they combine with th is h igh state of ind ividuality a powerful and resolute organizat ion ; thus i t is,for the first t ime in the h istory of the world

,these two great

pr inc iples are expressed and emphasized by these people whohave sought to combine and produce the best princ iples ofall races . The Anglo-Saxons have produced in thei r c iv il ization the organization of the Or ientals , the ethics of theHebrews

,the individual ism of the Greeks, the law of the



ali ty has made amp le provision for the rel igious instruct ionof the people . Never before in the history of the world hasthere been such a call for the Anglo-Saxon nations to ad

vance to their true posit ion as there is to-day . The principlesof the i r civ i l ization are so m

’

uch to be des ired that as theybecame known to Asiatic people the gates of those nationswere Opened to b id the Anglo-Saxons welcome to enter andd isseminate the princ ip les and plant the insti tut ions for whichthey stand . This suggests that the gigantic struggle inEurope is for supremacy and influence in Asia as

,well as in

Europe and other parts of the world . Lord Rosebery says,“ I t is a war for supremacy of l iberty and all that we holdsacred .

' The European question is only one issue ; a newworld has come to V i ew

,another centu ry may witness the

human act ivi t ies and ambitions of the West transferred tothe East . The Pac ific as well as the Atlant ic is destinedto become the theater of great commerc ial act iv i ty.The greates t interest of human i ty once encircled the Mediterranean Sea ; i t may now be sa id to enci rcle the Atlantic ;i t will soon be tran sferred to the Pac ific . This peacefulocean with i ts Shores , islands and vast regions so well located for men

’s greatest ach ievements and surrounded bythree fi fths of the population of the globe, wi th the open ingof the Panama Canal may be dest ined to become the chieftheatre of events in the world ’s h istory . The Pacific withi ts nat ions and isl ands is bound to be dominated by Wes ternpol i tics

,thoughts

,forces and c iv i l ization ; i t is already de

mand ing a reconstruction of the d iplomacy and programof the great powers of the world . Every oppor tun i ty isbeing embraced by the great nat ions of the earth to ga i n avantage ground in the Pac ific and on i ts Shores for the i rcommerce and the i r c ivil izat ion . These are tremendousmovements of nations in sweep ing forward in the greatnessof thei r power, preparing for their future when boundaryl ines will be drawn and unalterably establ ished . I t is the allabsorbing question among the great rulers of the world .


More and more European and American statesmen are address ing themselves to cond i tions in Asia and Afr ica . Wi th inthe past decade or two the European statesmen have awakened l ike magic to the importance of possess ing colonies andes tabl ish ing foreign stat ions for thei r people

’

and their commerce . There has been a scramble for the unappropr iatedcorners o f the earth . We have witnessed Africa d ivided between the rival cla imants and aga in and again we have seenAsia threatened with a l ike parti t ion .

O f the lands that border on the Pac ific,Old Glory floats

over the United S tates , Alaska , H awai i and the Ph il ipp ines,and the Un ion Jack proudly waves over New Zealand ,Austral ia , Canada , Hong-Kong and parts of New Guineaand Borneo .

The United States has played an important part in th isdrama of the world . By conquest , by purchase , by d iplomacy ,by educat ion

,by commerce and by miss ionaries we have

planted our selves squarely face to face with the Asiat ic C iv il ization . 'or years the Uni ted States looked upon a futureof pol it ical i so lat ion but the confl ict with Spain made shor twork of th is trad i t ion and revolut ion ized our place in theworld . I t closed the period of selfish isolat ion and openedto view and enlarged the dest iny which d ivine providenceseemed tomark for us as a nat ion . I t brought us into in timate relat ions with sect ions of the globe with which we hadbut l ittl e communicat ion , save in a commerc ial way andthrough miss ionaries , and i t brought a sudden moral demand upon us to make our vo ice heard and our power feltin the interests of humanity throughout the world . I t presents problems

,the solution of which have been vexing and

try ing to the great reformers,ph ilanthrop ists , and statesmen

o f the world ; the As i at ic problems . The miss ionary heroesof the Anglo-Saxon race have long been the foremost in miss ion work in Japan

,China

,Ind ia and the Islands of the Sea ,

and the U . 8. now stands in the pol i t ical and commercialworld in close relation w i th these countries . The states


men of these nations consider the presence of England andthe Un ited S tates as friendly and unselfish and as the harbinger of a brighter day for those who are seek ing the l igh tand advantage of Western c iv il ization . The earth is bel tedwith the nat ions , i sl an ds , fortresses , harbors and coal ingstat ions that the Anglo-Saxons hold for the good of theworld . Without the Anglo-Saxon program being preparedby any set of men , i t doth seem that some unseen hand hasbeen d irecting the movements of these world conquerors andc ivil izers . More important than the discovery of the NewWorld , or the organizat ion of society on the basis of thesovereignty of the people , is th is belt ing th e world by theAnglo-Saxon people and cl asp ing hands in Asia . It is a reun ion of the two c ivi l izat ions that separated more than fourthousand years ago and travel ing in opposi te d irect ions arenow meeting again in the nations and islands of the Pac ific . This meeting requi red years of preparat ion , i t requiredwait ing for navigation by steam and electr ic i ty

,the develop

ment of mechanical inventions and sc ient ific discoveries , thel i beration of the human intellect , the freedom of ind ividualenterprise enj oyed by the Anglo-Saxons and thei r abundanceof gold . All of these elements entered into the preparationof th is great movement in bringing about th is great unionof the human family by the will of God through AngloSaxon instrumental i ty .Why this world wide influence and power' I t must benot only to furnish l iberty and opportun ity for their industrial enterprises but i t must be on the ground of a h ightrust to c ivi l izat ion , on the ground o f indebtedness to humanity

,and on the ground of a duty placed by the hand of

almigh ty God . This being t rue the Anglo-Saxons must notturn a deaf ear to the voice of Providence but mustShoulder the responsib il i ty with all of i ts tri als and al l of i tsperpl ex ing S i tuations . I f they have outstripped the otherraces of men in the confl icts for mas tery

,i t i s because they

have more l iberty, more Christ ian i ty, a better concep t ion



ers , were the most popular and some of the former are st illin use in Japan . Following Perry came merchants, teachersand missionaries .S ince the days of Perry Japan has been an ardent student

of Anglo-Saxon c ivil izat ion . From the appearance of Perry’speaceful armada , Anglo-Saxon influence in law ,

theology,medic ine , agriculture , engineering, science , j ournal ism ,

education , rel igion , has been mani fest and present in overwhelming force .American and Engl ish enterprise have done much to de

velOp and exploi t the mines and industries of Japan . Thenew industrial Japan is one creat ion of the Anglo-Saxons .Their ent ire educat ional system is chiefly the work of a handful of Amer icans . Whole ser ies of our educational text books,from Webster’s speller and d ict ionary up through all th el ines of science

,h istory and theology have been bought ,

read , used , translated and adopted by tens of thousands o fCop ies .Likewise our pol i t ical product ions

,—the Declarat ion of

Independence , the Consti tut ion of the United States , Washington

’

s farewell address , the l ives of our great statesmenand other wri tings , —have been widely read and their virtuesand examples oft quoted .

The Engl ish language is stud ied in her colleges and universities and no man of Japan is considered educated who isnot able to converse in Engl ish . I have traveled from one

end of the Empire to the other and have del ivered addressesin some of their inst itut ions of learn ing and I was both surprised and pleased at the large number of students who un

derstood Engl ish .

The missionaries have Introduced Christ ian i ty and exemplified i t in thei r daily l ives . I t has taken a deep holdupon the Japanese . My departed fr iend Dr . De Forest in“ Sunrise in the Sunr ise Kingdom' has forecasted the rel igionof Christ to become the prevail ing rel igion of Japan in thenear future .


I might here add that while Japan seeks to have her people respected she has no thought or plan of a future confl ict with the United States . Such I know to be the sentiment of her educators and statesmen , yellow j ournal ism ,

and subtle and secret d iplomacy of envious power s to the contrary .

The leaven of the Anglo-Saxon civil izat ion is also at workin China . The wonderful transformation that has takenplace in China has been largely due to American and Engl ish influence . Through these channels the l ight of Westernc iv il ization p ierced the heart of the Celestial Empire and thedemands for reform were heard on all hands . M issionariesand educators were kept busy translat ing thei r best bookson Western c iv i l izat ion

,ideals and government into Ch i

nese . The great nat ion awoke as i f by magic . The intellect awakened to Western thought . Steamships are plyingalong the coasts and along the rivers ; rail roads are a lreadycross ing the country , telegraph and telephone wires arethr ead ing the land ; American and Engl ish engineers and machin ists are found everywhere st imulating China’s commerce .Factories are being buil t and the print ing press is at work .

Mathematical,sc ient ific

,governmental and economic books

are in demand . M ill ions of cop i es of the B ible are circulated in China . Confuc ius , who invented noth ing but taughtthe people to worsh ip thei r ancestors with reverence for thepast and fear for the future

,is losing h is grasp upon China .

The leaven of the Anglo-Saxon is at work throughout thewhole nat ion . He is act ive in commerce , in schools , collegesand universi t ies

,in scientific and profess ional pursu its , in

Christ ian miss ions , hosp i ta ls , d ispensar ies and asylums . Heis act ive St imulating the people to thought , molding publ icop in ion and by h is l i fe and obj ect lessons turn ing China ups ide down .

What is true o f Ch ina and Japan is also true of Korea .Her first railway with ir on bridges

,her first street railways

wi th modern equipmen ts,her first electric l ights and the de


velopment and explo i tation of her mines,were begun and

executed by Amer icans. The renovation of her cap ital c i tyfrom fil th and stench to cleanliness and purity

,is the work

of nat ive officers who had experience in Wash ington . Hergrammars and d ict ionaries and educat ional system ; her mater ial enterprises , and commerical prosperi ty , her converts toChrist ian ity , with her schools , missions and churches , demonstrate the power and qual i ty of Anglo-Saxon mind and character to turn people from darkness to l ight . And what is trueo f China , Japan and Korea is also true of Ind ia , to which Ihave referred in the Chapter on Anglo-Saxon Colon ies .In conclusion : I t is important that the Anglo-Saxons knowthe programs of other nat ions and consider their r ight toa place in the world and their mission to humanity . TheyShould generously apprec ia te all that is fine

,good and worthy

in character and culture of other races,study their needs and

se ek to ma inta in that friendly r elation to them that will secure a hearing and perhaps an opportuni ty that may help toovercome any defic ienc ies , remove any j ealousies and to at

tain the loftier ideals . Pres ident Wilson has well said ,“N0

man is a true Christ ian who does not th ink of how he canhelp h is brothers , how he can upl i ft mankind , and who doesnot labor unselfishly for others .

'

Anglo-Saxons must steadfastly adhere to the view thatboth sc ience and rel igion have afli rmed that the human familyhad a common origin , belong to a common brotherhood , witha common Fatherhood and that while some races have hadbetter cl imatic cond it ions and other advantages that gaveto them a better start

,yet al l races of men are capable of the

h ighest development regardless of their present cond i tionor the color of their Skin .

Anglo-Saxon people must not be content to rest on victoriesga ined on land and sea, in commerce and in industry, in educat ion and in rel igion . They must remain true to thei r idealsand str ive to keep the body and soul o f the race heal thy,must prevent decl ine in rel igion and moral s and must teach



God . And furthermore , and perhaps bes t of all , to encourageand work for the reconstruction and reorgan ization of therelat ionship of all the nat ions of the world

,to secure and

maintain a permanent peace for the general welfare o f al l .Those who have traveled through Asia know there is anew Japan , a new China and a new India as a resul t of thetouch of the Anglo-Saxon civi l izat ion

,and so , closer rel at ion

sh ip , brought about by electric i ty and steam power and theinterchange of the ideals

,products and inst i tutions of the

nations of the world , have made a new world and created ademand for a new industri al and poli tical relationship

,in

Short for a federation of the nat ions of the world for international peace and for the protect ion of all .There might , with profit , be a group ing of

'

the natIons Infederat ion parl iament by continents and from th is ar ise to afederation of the nat ions of the world . This ideal of federat ion has been real ized in the United States , Germany,Switzerland and under the Bri t i sh crown in Canada andAustral ia .Jos iah Strong in h is S tudies in Social Chris tiani ty, has

well expressed it—“W e stand in a new world in the presence

of a world l ife which has not yet rece ived pol i t ical embod iment ; have not the nations sufli cient courage and wisdom tofollow a success ful example and give to th is new l ife a bodypol i t ic which shall secure the world’s peace' 'or ages manyof the world’s great men have had vis ions of a un iversal andpermanent peace

,to be real ized through world organization

-Dante’s ‘Monarchia of Peace ,’ the ‘New Europe’ o f

Pod iebrad , the‘Great Design’ of Henry Navarre and Sully,

Will iam Penn’s plan for the Un ited States of Europe , Immanuel Kant’s ‘Eternal Peace ,

’ in which he argued for a‘State of nat ions

,

’ the federation of the world , and manyothers down to our own t ime . But not until to-day has thehour struck when th is v ision of the centuries could be realized .

“A world executive,a world parl i ament , and a supreme


court of the world would revolut ion ize international relat ions, and make imposs ible such continen tal anarchy as nowobta ins . Victor Hugo is quoted as saying : ‘I represen t aparty that does not exist— the party of Revolutionary Civil ization . This party will con trol the twent ieth cen tury . Outo f i t will grow first the Un ited States of Europe

,and then

the United S tates of the World .

’

“A federal un ion which will be coextensive with industrialorgan izat ion i s essent ial to safeguard the peace of the world .

Every reason which existed a century and a quarter ago forthe creat ion of the Un ited S tates o f America exists to-day,underscored

,for the creation o f the United S tates of the

World .

'

Such a un ion would present peace negot iat ions in a newl ight and prepare the nat ions for a world organ izat ion . As

stated in the beg inn ing of th is volume , the nations of theworld are kn i t together by many bonds o f fellowsh ip andbelong to one great family in so much that war between anygroup of nat ions v i tal ly affects and concerns al l the world ,therefore

,the members of a world federation or congress

should be composed of the most representat ive men from thevarious nations of the world who th ink in world terms , seewith a world vis ion , possess a world wide sympathy and consc ience and bel ieve in the fatherhood of God and in the brothe rhood of man and who bel ieve the hour i s at hand to strikefor a universal and lasting peace amongst the nations of theear th . To th is end , not only Anglo-Saxons , but al l peopleshould work and pray . With th is in view the clash ing ofarms will be only for a season

,for the d iscordant notes must

swell in to harmony and peace and the European confl ictresult in preparing the world for that “peace on earth andgood will to men ' announced by the angels of God on theplains o f Beth lehem more than n ineteen hundred years ago .

TH E END

Documents

Rac - Forgotten Books